Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)


    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Mar 19, 2015 7:30 am

    In thee, O LORD, do I put my trust ; let me never be ashamed : deliver me in thy righteousness. Bow down thine ear to me; deliver me speedily: be thou my strong rock, for an house of defence to save me. For thou art my rock and my fortress; therefore for thy name's sake lead me, and guide me. Pull me out of the net that they have laid privily for me: for thou art my strength. Into thine hand I commit my spirit: thou hast redeemed me, O LORD God of truth. I have hated them that regard lying vanities: but I trust in the LORD. I will be glad and rejoice in thy mercy: for thou hast considered my trouble; thou hast known my soul in adversities; And hast not shut me up into the hand of the enemy : thou hast set my feet in a large room. Have mercy upon me, O LORD, for I am in trouble : mine eye is consumed with grief, yea, my soul and my belly. For my life is spent with grief, and my years with sighing: my strength faileth because of mine iniquity, and my bones are consumed. I was a reproach among all mine enemies , but especially among my neighbours, and a fear to mine acquaintance : they that did see me without fled from me. I am forgotten as a dead man out of mind: I am like a broken vessel. For I have heard the slander of many: fear was on every side: while they took counsel together against me, they devised to take away my life. But I trusted in thee, O LORD: I said , Thou art my God. My times are in thy hand: deliver me from the hand of mine enemies , and from them that persecute me. Make thy face to shine upon thy servant: save me for thy mercies' sake. Let me not be ashamed , O LORD; for I have called upon thee: let the wicked be ashamed , and let them be silent in the grave. Let the lying lips be put to silence ; which speak grievous things proudly and contemptuously against the righteous. Oh how great is thy goodness, which thou hast laid up for them that fear thee; which thou hast wrought for them that trust in thee before the sons of men! Thou shalt hide them in the secret of thy presence from the pride of man: thou shalt keep them secretly in a pavilion from the strife of tongues. Blessed be the LORD: for he hath shewed me his marvellous kindness in a strong city. For I said in my haste , I am cut off from before thine eyes: nevertheless thou heardest the voice of my supplications when I cried unto thee. O love the LORD, all ye his saints: for the LORD preserveth the faithful , and plentifully rewardeth the proud doer. Be of good courage , and he shall strengthen your heart, all ye that hope in the LORD.

    Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven , whose sin is covered. Blessed is the man unto whom the LORD imputeth not iniquity, and in whose spirit there is no guile. When I kept silence , my bones waxed old through my roaring all the day long. For day and night thy hand was heavy upon me: my moisture is turned into the drought of summer. I acknowledged my sin unto thee, and mine iniquity have I not hid . I said , I will confess my transgressions unto the LORD; and thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin. Selah. For this shall every one that is godly pray unto thee in a time when thou mayest be found : surely in the floods of great waters they shall not come nigh unto him. Thou art my hiding place; thou shalt preserve me from trouble; thou shalt compass me about with songs of deliverance. Selah. I will instruct thee and teach thee in the way which thou shalt go : I will guide thee with mine eye. Be ye not as the horse, or as the mule, which have no understanding : whose mouth must be held in with bit and bridle, lest they come near unto thee. Many sorrows shall be to the wicked: but he that trusteth in the LORD, mercy shall compass him about. Be glad in the LORD, and rejoice , ye righteous: and shout for joy, all ye that are upright in heart.

    Rejoice in the LORD, O ye righteous: for praise is comely for the upright. Praise the LORD with harp: sing unto him with the psaltery and an instrument of ten strings. Sing unto him a new song; play skilfully with a loud noise. For the word of the LORD is right; and all his works are done in truth. He loveth righteousness and judgment: the earth is full of the goodness of the LORD. By the word of the LORD were the heavens made ; and all the host of them by the breath of his mouth. He gathereth the waters of the sea together as an heap: he layeth up the depth in storehouses. Let all the earth fear the LORD: let all the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of him. For he spake , and it was done; he commanded , and it stood fast. The LORD bringeth the counsel of the heathen to nought : he maketh the devices of the people of none effect. The counsel of the LORD standeth for ever, the thoughts of his heart to all generations. Blessed is the nation whose God is the LORD; and the people whom he hath chosen for his own inheritance. The LORD looketh from heaven; he beholdeth all the sons of men. From the place of his habitation he looketh upon all the inhabitants of the earth. He fashioneth their hearts alike; he considereth all their works. There is no king saved by the multitude of an host: a mighty man is not delivered by much strength. An horse is a vain thing for safety: neither shall he deliver any by his great strength. Behold, the eye of the LORD is upon them that fear him, upon them that hope in his mercy; To deliver their soul from death, and to keep them alive in famine. Our soul waiteth for the LORD: he is our help and our shield. For our heart shall rejoice in him, because we have trusted in his holy name. Let thy mercy, O LORD, be upon us, according as we hope in thee.

    I will bless the LORD at all times: his praise shall continually be in my mouth. My soul shall make her boast in the LORD: the humble shall hear thereof, and be glad. O magnify the LORD with me, and let us exalt his name together. I sought the LORD, and he heard me, and delivered me from all my fears. They looked unto him, and were lightened : and their faces were not ashamed. This poor man cried , and the LORD heard him, and saved him out of all his troubles. The angel of the LORD encampeth round about them that fear him, and delivereth them. O taste and see that the LORD is good: blessed is the man that trusteth in him. O fear the LORD, ye his saints: for there is no want to them that fear him. The young lions do lack , and suffer hunger : but they that seek the LORD shall not want any good thing. Come, ye children, hearken unto me: I will teach you the fear of the LORD. What man is he that desireth life, and loveth many days, that he may see good? Keep thy tongue from evil, and thy lips from speaking guile. Depart from evil, and do good; seek peace, and pursue it. The eyes of the LORD are upon the righteous, and his ears are open unto their cry. The face of the LORD is against them that do evil, to cut off the remembrance of them from the earth. The righteous cry , and the LORD heareth, and delivereth them out of all their troubles. The LORD is nigh unto them that are of a broken heart; and saveth such as be of a contrite spirit. Many are the afflictions of the righteous: but the LORD delivereth him out of them all. He keepeth all his bones: not one of them is broken. Evil shall slay the wicked: and they that hate the righteous shall be desolate. The LORD redeemeth the soul of his servants: and none of them that trust in him shall be desolate.

    Plead my cause, O LORD, with them that strive with me: fight against them that fight against me. Take hold of shield and buckler, and stand up for mine help. Draw out also the spear, and stop the way against them that persecute me: say unto my soul, I am thy salvation. Let them be confounded and put to shame that seek after my soul: let them be turned back and brought to confusion that devise my hurt. Let them be as chaff before the wind: and let the angel of the LORD chase them. Let their way be dark and slippery: and let the angel of the LORD persecute them. For without cause have they hid for me their net in a pit, which without cause they have digged for my soul. Let destruction come upon him at unawares ; and let his net that he hath hid catch himself: into that very destruction let him fall. And my soul shall be joyful in the LORD: it shall rejoice in his salvation. All my bones shall say, LORD, who is like unto thee, which deliverest the poor from him that is too strong for him, yea, the poor and the needy from him that spoileth him? False witnesses did rise up ; they laid to my charge things that I knew not. They rewarded me evil for good to the spoiling of my soul. But as for me, when they were sick , my clothing was sackcloth: I humbled my soul with fasting; and my prayer returned into mine own bosom. I behaved myself as though he had been my friend or brother: I bowed down heavily , as one that mourneth for his mother. But in mine adversity they rejoiced , and gathered themselves together : yea, the abjects gathered themselves together against me, and I knew it not; they did tear me, and ceased not: With hypocritical mockers in feasts, they gnashed upon me with their teeth. Lord, how long wilt thou look on? rescue my soul from their destructions, my darling from the lions. I will give thee thanks in the great congregation: I will praise thee among much people. Let not them that are mine enemies wrongfully rejoice over me: neither let them wink with the eye that hate me without a cause. For they speak not peace: but they devise deceitful matters against them that are quiet in the land. Yea, they opened their mouth wide against me, and said , Aha, aha, our eye hath seen it. This thou hast seen , O LORD: keep not silence : O Lord, be not far from me. Stir up thyself, and awake to my judgment, even unto my cause, my God and my Lord. Judge me, O LORD my God, according to thy righteousness; and let them not rejoice over me. Let them not say in their hearts, Ah, so would we have it: let them not say, We have swallowed him up. Let them be ashamed and brought to confusion together that rejoice at mine hurt: let them be clothed with shame and dishonour that magnify themselves against me. Let them shout for joy , and be glad , that favour my righteous cause: yea, let them say continually, Let the LORD be magnified , which hath pleasure in the prosperity of his servant. And my tongue shall speak of thy righteousness and of thy praise all the day long.

    The transgression of the wicked saith within my heart, that there is no fear of God before his eyes. For he flattereth himself in his own eyes, until his iniquity be found to be hateful. The words of his mouth are iniquity and deceit: he hath left off to be wise , and to do good. He deviseth mischief upon his bed; he setteth himself in a way that is not good; he abhorreth not evil. Thy mercy, O LORD, is in the heavens; and thy faithfulness reacheth unto the clouds. Thy righteousness is like the great mountains; thy judgments are a great deep: O LORD, thou preservest man and beast. How excellent is thy lovingkindness, O God! therefore the children of men put their trust under the shadow of thy wings. They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of thy house; and thou shalt make them drink of the river of thy pleasures. For with thee is the fountain of life: in thy light shall we see light. O continue thy lovingkindness unto them that know thee; and thy righteousness to the upright in heart. Let not the foot of pride come against me, and let not the hand of the wicked remove me. There are the workers of iniquity fallen: they are cast down , and shall not be able to rise .

    Fret not thyself because of evildoers , neither be thou envious against the workers of iniquity. For they shall soon be cut down like the grass, and wither as the green herb. Trust in the LORD, and do good; so shalt thou dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed. Delight thyself also in the LORD; and he shall give thee the desires of thine heart. Commit thy way unto the LORD; trust also in him; and he shall bring it to pass. And he shall bring forth thy righteousness as the light, and thy judgment as the noonday. Rest in the LORD, and wait patiently for him: fret not thyself because of him who prospereth in his way, because of the man who bringeth wicked devices to pass. Cease from anger, and forsake wrath: fret not thyself in any wise to do evil. For evildoers shall be cut off: but those that wait upon the LORD, they shall inherit the earth. For yet a little while, and the wicked shall not be: yea, thou shalt diligently consider his place, and it shall not be. But the meek shall inherit the earth; and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace. The wicked plotteth against the just, and gnasheth upon him with his teeth. The Lord shall laugh at him: for he seeth that his day is coming. The wicked have drawn out the sword, and have bent their bow, to cast down the poor and needy, and to slay such as be of upright conversation. Their sword shall enter into their own heart, and their bows shall be broken. A little that a righteous man hath is better than the riches of many wicked. For the arms of the wicked shall be broken : but the LORD upholdeth the righteous. The LORD knoweth the days of the upright: and their inheritance shall be for ever. They shall not be ashamed in the evil time: and in the days of famine they shall be satisfied. But the wicked shall perish , and the enemies of the LORD shall be as the fat of lambs: they shall consume ; into smoke shall they consume away. The wicked borroweth , and payeth not again : but the righteous sheweth mercy , and giveth. For such as be blessed of him shall inherit the earth; and they that be cursed of him shall be cut off. The steps of a good man are ordered by the LORD: and he delighteth in his way. Though he fall , he shall not be utterly cast down : for the LORD upholdeth him with his hand. I have been young, and now am old ; yet have I not seen the righteous forsaken , nor his seed begging bread. He is ever merciful , and lendeth ; and his seed is blessed. Depart from evil, and do good; and dwell for evermore. For the LORD loveth judgment, and forsaketh not his saints; they are preserved for ever: but the seed of the wicked shall be cut off. The righteous shall inherit the land, and dwell therein for ever. The mouth of the righteous speaketh wisdom, and his tongue talketh of judgment. The law of his God is in his heart; none of his steps shall slide. The wicked watcheth the righteous, and seeketh to slay him. The LORD will not leave him in his hand, nor condemn him when he is judged. Wait on the LORD, and keep his way, and he shall exalt thee to inherit the land: when the wicked are cut off , thou shalt see it. I have seen the wicked in great power, and spreading himself like a green bay tree. Yet he passed away , and, lo, he was not: yea, I sought him, but he could not be found. Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright: for the end of that man is peace. But the transgressors shall be destroyed together: the end of the wicked shall be cut off. But the salvation of the righteous is of the LORD: he is their strength in the time of trouble. And the LORD shall help them, and deliver them: he shall deliver them from the wicked, and save them, because they trust in him.

    O LORD, rebuke me not in thy wrath: neither chasten me in thy hot displeasure. For thine arrows stick fast in me, and thy hand presseth me sore. There is no soundness in my flesh because of thine anger; neither is there any rest in my bones because of my sin. For mine iniquities are gone over mine head: as an heavy burden they are too heavy for me. My wounds stink and are corrupt because of my foolishness. I am troubled ; I am bowed down greatly; I go mourning all the day long. For my loins are filled with a loathsome disease: and there is no soundness in my flesh. I am feeble and sore broken : I have roared by reason of the disquietness of my heart. Lord, all my desire is before thee; and my groaning is not hid from thee. My heart panteth , my strength faileth me: as for the light of mine eyes, it also is gone from me. My lovers and my friends stand aloof from my sore; and my kinsmen stand afar off. They also that seek after my life lay snares for me: and they that seek my hurt speak mischievous things, and imagine deceits all the day long. But I, as a deaf man, heard not; and I was as a dumb man that openeth not his mouth. Thus I was as a man that heareth not, and in whose mouth are no reproofs. For in thee, O LORD, do I hope : thou wilt hear , O Lord my God. For I said , Hear me, lest otherwise they should rejoice over me: when my foot slippeth , they magnify themselves against me. For I am ready to halt, and my sorrow is continually before me. For I will declare mine iniquity; I will be sorry for my sin. But mine enemies are lively, and they are strong : and they that hate me wrongfully are multiplied. They also that render evil for good are mine adversaries ; because I follow the thing that good is. Forsake me not, O LORD: O my God, be not far from me. Make haste to help me, O Lord my salvation.

    I said , I will take heed to my ways, that I sin not with my tongue: I will keep my mouth with a bridle, while the wicked is before me. I was dumb with silence, I held my peace , even from good; and my sorrow was stirred. My heart was hot within me, while I was musing the fire burned : then spake I with my tongue, LORD, make me to know mine end, and the measure of my days, what it is; that I may know how frail I am. Behold, thou hast made my days as an handbreadth; and mine age is as nothing before thee: verily every man at his best state is altogether vanity. Surely every man walketh in a vain shew: surely they are disquieted in vain: he heapeth up riches, and knoweth not who shall gather them. And now, Lord, what wait I for? my hope is in thee. Deliver me from all my transgressions: make me not the reproach of the foolish. I was dumb , I opened not my mouth; because thou didst it. Remove thy stroke away from me: I am consumed by the blow of thine hand. When thou with rebukes dost correct man for iniquity, thou makest his beauty to consume away like a moth: surely every man is vanity. Hear my prayer, O LORD, and give ear unto my cry; hold not thy peace at my tears: for I am a stranger with thee, and a sojourner, as all my fathers were. O spare me, that I may recover strength , before I go hence , and be no more.

    I waited patiently for the LORD; and he inclined unto me, and heard my cry. He brought me up also out of an horrible pit, out of the miry clay, and set my feet upon a rock, and established my goings. And he hath put a new song in my mouth, even praise unto our God: many shall see it, and fear , and shall trust in the LORD. Blessed is that man that maketh the LORD his trust, and respecteth not the proud, nor such as turn aside to lies. Many, O LORD my God, are thy wonderful works which thou hast done , and thy thoughts which are to us-ward: they cannot be reckoned up in order unto thee: if I would declare and speak of them, they are more than can be numbered. Sacrifice and offering thou didst not desire ; mine ears hast thou opened : burnt offering and sin offering hast thou not required. Then said I, Lo, I come : in the volume of the book it is written of me, I delight to do thy will, O my God: yea, thy law is within my heart. I have preached righteousness in the great congregation: lo, I have not refrained my lips, O LORD, thou knowest. I have not hid thy righteousness within my heart; I have declared thy faithfulness and thy salvation: I have not concealed thy lovingkindness and thy truth from the great congregation. Withhold not thou thy tender mercies from me, O LORD: let thy lovingkindness and thy truth continually preserve me. For innumerable evils have compassed me about: mine iniquities have taken hold upon me, so that I am not able to look up ; they are more than the hairs of mine head: therefore my heart faileth me. Be pleased , O LORD, to deliver me: O LORD, make haste to help me. Let them be ashamed and confounded together that seek after my soul to destroy it; let them be driven backward and put to shame that wish me evil. Let them be desolate for a reward of their shame that say unto me, Aha, aha. Let all those that seek thee rejoice and be glad in thee: let such as love thy salvation say continually, The LORD be magnified. But I am poor and needy; yet the Lord thinketh upon me: thou art my help and my deliverer ; make no tarrying , O my God.

    Blessed is he that considereth the poor: the LORD will deliver him in time of trouble. The LORD will preserve him, and keep him alive ; and he shall be blessed upon the earth: and thou wilt not deliver him unto the will of his enemies. The LORD will strengthen him upon the bed of languishing: thou wilt make all his bed in his sickness. I said , LORD, be merciful unto me: heal my soul; for I have sinned against thee. Mine enemies speak evil of me, When shall he die , and his name perish? And if he come to see me, he speaketh vanity: his heart gathereth iniquity to itself; when he goeth abroad, he telleth it. All that hate me whisper together against me: against me do they devise my hurt. An evil disease, say they, cleaveth fast unto him: and now that he lieth he shall rise up no more. Yea, mine own familiar friend, in whom I trusted , which did eat of my bread, hath lifted up his heel against me. But thou, O LORD, be merciful unto me, and raise me up , that I may requite them. By this I know that thou favourest me, because mine enemy doth not triumph over me. And as for me, thou upholdest me in mine integrity, and settest me before thy face for ever. Blessed be the LORD God of Israel from everlasting, and to everlasting. Amen, and Amen.

    As the hart panteth after the water brooks, so panteth my soul after thee, O God. My soul thirsteth for God, for the living God: when shall I come and appear before God? My tears have been my meat day and night, while they continually say unto me, Where is thy God? When I remember these things, I pour out my soul in me: for I had gone with the multitude, I went with them to the house of God, with the voice of joy and praise, with a multitude that kept holyday. Why art thou cast down , O my soul? and why art thou disquieted in me? hope thou in God: for I shall yet praise him for the help of his countenance. O my God, my soul is cast down within me: therefore will I remember thee from the land of Jordan, and of the Hermonites, from the hill Mizar. Deep calleth unto deep at the noise of thy waterspouts: all thy waves and thy billows are gone over me. Yet the LORD will command his lovingkindness in the daytime, and in the night his song shall be with me, and my prayer unto the God of my life. I will say unto God my rock, Why hast thou forgotten me? why go I mourning because of the oppression of the enemy? As with a sword in my bones, mine enemies reproach me; while they say daily unto me, Where is thy God? Why art thou cast down , O my soul? and why art thou disquieted within me? hope thou in God: for I shall yet praise him, who is the health of my countenance, and my God.

    Judge me, O God, and plead my cause against an ungodly nation: O deliver me from the deceitful and unjust man. For thou art the God of my strength: why dost thou cast me off ? why go I mourning because of the oppression of the enemy? O send out thy light and thy truth: let them lead me; let them bring me unto thy holy hill, and to thy tabernacles. Then will I go unto the altar of God, unto God my exceeding joy: yea, upon the harp will I praise thee, O God my God. Why art thou cast down , O my soul? and why art thou disquieted within me? hope in God: for I shall yet praise him, who is the health of my countenance, and my God.

    We have heard with our ears, O God, our fathers have told us, what work thou didst in their days, in the times of old. How thou didst drive out the heathen with thy hand, and plantedst them; how thou didst afflict the people, and cast them out. For they got not the land in possession by their own sword, neither did their own arm save them: but thy right hand, and thine arm, and the light of thy countenance, because thou hadst a favour unto them. Thou art my King, O God: command deliverances for Jacob. Through thee will we push down our enemies: through thy name will we tread them under that rise up against us. For I will not trust in my bow, neither shall my sword save me. But thou hast saved us from our enemies, and hast put them to shame that hated us. In God we boast all the day long, and praise thy name for ever. But thou hast cast off , and put us to shame ; and goest not forth with our armies. Thou makest us to turn back from the enemy: and they which hate us spoil for themselves. Thou hast given us like sheep appointed for meat; and hast scattered us among the heathen. Thou sellest thy people for nought, and dost not increase thy wealth by their price. Thou makest us a reproach to our neighbours, a scorn and a derision to them that are round about us. Thou makest us a byword among the heathen, a shaking of the head among the people. My confusion is continually before me, and the shame of my face hath covered me, For the voice of him that reproacheth and blasphemeth ; by reason of the enemy and avenger. All this is come upon us; yet have we not forgotten thee, neither have we dealt falsely in thy covenant. Our heart is not turned back, neither have our steps declined from thy way; Though thou hast sore broken us in the place of dragons, and covered us with the shadow of death. If we have forgotten the name of our God, or stretched out our hands to a strange god; Shall not God search this out ? for he knoweth the secrets of the heart. Yea, for thy sake are we killed all the day long; we are counted as sheep for the slaughter. Awake , why sleepest thou, O Lord? arise , cast us not off for ever. Wherefore hidest thou thy face, and forgettest our affliction and our oppression? For our soul is bowed down to the dust: our belly cleaveth unto the earth. Arise for our help, and redeem us for thy mercies' sake.

    My heart is inditing a good matter: I speak of the things which I have made touching the king: my tongue is the pen of a ready writer. Thou art fairer than the children of men: grace is poured into thy lips: therefore God hath blessed thee for ever. Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, O most mighty, with thy glory and thy majesty. And in thy majesty ride prosperously because of truth and meekness and righteousness; and thy right hand shall teach thee terrible things. Thine arrows are sharp in the heart of the king's enemies ; whereby the people fall under thee. Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: the sceptre of thy kingdom is a right sceptre. Thou lovest righteousness, and hatest wickedness: therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. All thy garments smell of myrrh, and aloes, and cassia, out of the ivory palaces, whereby they have made thee glad. Kings' daughters were among thy honourable women: upon thy right hand did stand the queen in gold of Ophir. Hearken , O daughter, and consider , and incline thine ear; forget also thine own people, and thy father's house; So shall the king greatly desire thy beauty: for he is thy Lord; and worship thou him. And the daughter of Tyre shall be there with a gift; even the rich among the people shall intreat thy favour. The king's daughter is all glorious within: her clothing is of wrought gold. She shall be brought unto the king in raiment of needlework: the virgins her companions that follow her shall be brought unto thee. With gladness and rejoicing shall they be brought : they shall enter into the king's palace. Instead of thy fathers shall be thy children, whom thou mayest make princes in all the earth. I will make thy name to be remembered in all generations: therefore shall the people praise thee for ever and ever.

    God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble. Therefore will not we fear , though the earth be removed , and though the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea; Though the waters thereof roar and be troubled , though the mountains shake with the swelling thereof. There is a river, the streams whereof shall make glad the city of God, the holy place of the tabernacles of the most High. God is in the midst of her; she shall not be moved : God shall help her, and that right early. The heathen raged , the kingdoms were moved : he uttered his voice, the earth melted. The LORD of hosts is with us; the God of Jacob is our refuge. Come , behold the works of the LORD, what desolations he hath made in the earth. He maketh wars to cease unto the end of the earth; he breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder ; he burneth the chariot in the fire. Be still , and know that I am God: I will be exalted among the heathen, I will be exalted in the earth. The LORD of hosts is with us; the God of Jacob is our refuge.

    O clap your hands, all ye people; shout unto God with the voice of triumph. For the LORD most high is terrible ; he is a great King over all the earth. He shall subdue the people under us, and the nations under our feet. He shall choose our inheritance for us, the excellency of Jacob whom he loved. God is gone up with a shout, the LORD with the sound of a trumpet. Sing praises to God, sing praises : sing praises unto our King, sing praises. For God is the King of all the earth: sing ye praises with understanding. God reigneth over the heathen: God sitteth upon the throne of his holiness. The princes of the people are gathered together , even the people of the God of Abraham: for the shields of the earth belong unto God: he is greatly exalted .

    Great is the LORD, and greatly to be praised in the city of our God, in the mountain of his holiness. Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth, is mount Zion, on the sides of the north, the city of the great King. God is known in her palaces for a refuge. For, lo, the kings were assembled , they passed by together. They saw it, and so they marvelled ; they were troubled , and hasted away. Fear took hold upon them there, and pain, as of a woman in travail. Thou breakest the ships of Tarshish with an east wind. As we have heard , so have we seen in the city of the LORD of hosts, in the city of our God: God will establish it for ever. We have thought of thy lovingkindness, O God, in the midst of thy temple. According to thy name, O God, so is thy praise unto the ends of the earth: thy right hand is full of righteousness. Let mount Zion rejoice , let the daughters of Judah be glad , because of thy judgments. Walk about Zion, and go round about her: tell the towers thereof. Mark ye well her bulwarks, consider her palaces; that ye may tell it to the generation following. For this God is our God for ever and ever: he will be our guide even unto death.

    Hear this, all ye people; give ear , all ye inhabitants of the world: Both low and high , rich and poor, together. My mouth shall speak of wisdom; and the meditation of my heart shall be of understanding. I will incline mine ear to a parable: I will open my dark saying upon the harp. Wherefore should I fear in the days of evil, when the iniquity of my heels shall compass me about? They that trust in their wealth, and boast themselves in the multitude of their riches; None of them can by any means redeem his brother, nor give to God a ransom for him: (For the redemption of their soul is precious , and it ceaseth for ever:) That he should still live for ever, and not see corruption. For he seeth that wise men die , likewise the fool and the brutish person perish , and leave their wealth to others. Their inward thought is, that their houses shall continue for ever, and their dwelling places to all generations; they call their lands after their own names. Nevertheless man being in honour abideth not: he is like the beasts that perish. This their way is their folly: yet their posterity approve their sayings. Like sheep they are laid in the grave; death shall feed on them; and the upright shall have dominion over them in the morning; and their beauty shall consume in the grave from their dwelling. But God will redeem my soul from the power of the grave: for he shall receive me. Be not thou afraid when one is made rich , when the glory of his house is increased; For when he dieth he shall carry nothing away : his glory shall not descend after him. Though while he lived he blessed his soul: and men will praise thee, when thou doest well to thyself. He shall go to the generation of his fathers; they shall never see light. Man that is in honour, and understandeth not, is like the beasts that perish .

    The mighty God, even the LORD, hath spoken , and called the earth from the rising of the sun unto the going down thereof. Out of Zion, the perfection of beauty, God hath shined. Our God shall come , and shall not keep silence : a fire shall devour before him, and it shall be very tempestuous round about him. He shall call to the heavens from above, and to the earth, that he may judge his people. Gather my saints together unto me; those that have made a covenant with me by sacrifice. 6 And the heavens shall declare his righteousness: for God is judge himself. Hear , O my people, and I will speak ; O Israel, and I will testify against thee: I am God, even thy God. 8 I will not reprove thee for thy sacrifices or thy burnt offerings, to have been continually before me. 9 I will take no bullock out of thy house, nor he goats out of thy folds. 10 For every beast of the forest is mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills. 11 I know all the fowls of the mountains: and the wild beasts of the field are mine. 12 If I were hungry , I would not tell thee: for the world is mine, and the fulness thereof. 13 Will I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink the blood of goats? 14 Offer unto God thanksgiving; and pay thy vows unto the most High: 15 And call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me. 16 But unto the wicked God saith , What hast thou to do to declare my statutes, or that thou shouldest take my covenant in thy mouth? 17 Seeing thou hatest instruction, and castest my words behind thee. 18 When thou sawest a thief, then thou consentedst with him, and hast been partaker with adulterers . 19 Thou givest thy mouth to evil, and thy tongue frameth deceit. 20 Thou sittest and speakest against thy brother; thou slanderest thine own mother's son. 21 These things hast thou done , and I kept silence ; thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thyself: but I will reprove thee, and set them in order before thine eyes. 22 Now consider this, ye that forget God, lest I tear you in pieces , and there be none to deliver . 23 Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me: and to him that ordereth his conversation aright will I shew the salvation of God.

    Have mercy upon me, O God, according to thy lovingkindness: according unto the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions. 2 Wash me throughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin. 3 For I acknowledge my transgressions: and my sin is ever before me. 4 Against thee, thee only, have I sinned , and done this evil in thy sight: that thou mightest be justified when thou speakest , and be clear when thou judgest . 5 Behold, I was shapen in iniquity; and in sin did my mother conceive me. 6 Behold, thou desirest truth in the inward parts: and in the hidden part thou shalt make me to know wisdom. 7 Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean : wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow. 8 Make me to hear joy and gladness; that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice . 9 Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out all mine iniquities. 10 Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right spirit within me. 11 Cast me not away from thy presence; and take not thy holy spirit from me. 12 Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation; and uphold me with thy free spirit. 13 Then will I teach transgressors thy ways; and sinners shall be converted unto thee. 14 Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, O God, thou God of my salvation: and my tongue shall sing aloud of thy righteousness. 15 O Lord, open thou my lips; and my mouth shall shew forth thy praise. 16 For thou desirest not sacrifice; else would I give it: thou delightest not in burnt offering. 17 The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise . 18 Do good in thy good pleasure unto Zion: build thou the walls of Jerusalem. 19 Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifices of righteousness, with burnt offering and whole burnt offering: then shall they offer bullocks upon thine altar.

    Why boastest thou thyself in mischief, O mighty man? the goodness of God endureth continually. 2 Thy tongue deviseth mischiefs; like a sharp razor, working deceitfully. 3 Thou lovest evil more than good; and lying rather than to speak righteousness. Selah. 4 Thou lovest all devouring words, O thou deceitful tongue. 5 God shall likewise destroy thee for ever, he shall take thee away , and pluck thee out of thy dwelling place, and root thee out of the land of the living. Selah. 6 The righteous also shall see , and fear , and shall laugh at him: 7 Lo, this is the man that made not God his strength; but trusted in the abundance of his riches, and strengthened himself in his wickedness. 8 But I am like a green olive tree in the house of God: I trust in the mercy of God for ever and ever. 9 I will praise thee for ever, because thou hast done it: and I will wait on thy name; for it is good before thy saints.

    The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. Corrupt are they, and have done abominable iniquity: there is none that doeth good. 2 God looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to see if there were any that did understand , that did seek God. 3 Every one of them is gone back : they are altogether become filthy ; there is none that doeth good, no, not one. 4 Have the workers of iniquity no knowledge ? who eat up my people as they eat bread: they have not called upon God. 5 There were they in great fear , where no fear was: for God hath scattered the bones of him that encampeth against thee: thou hast put them to shame , because God hath despised them. 6 Oh that the salvation of Israel were come out of Zion! When God bringeth back the captivity of his people, Jacob shall rejoice , and Israel shall be glad .

    Save me, O God, by thy name, and judge me by thy strength. 2 Hear my prayer, O God; give ear to the words of my mouth. 3 For strangers are risen up against me, and oppressors seek after my soul: they have not set God before them. Selah. 4 Behold, God is mine helper : the Lord is with them that uphold my soul. 5 He shall reward evil unto mine enemies : cut them off in thy truth. 6 I will freely sacrifice unto thee: I will praise thy name, O LORD; for it is good. 7 For he hath delivered me out of all trouble: and mine eye hath seen his desire upon mine enemies .

    Give ear to my prayer, O God; and hide not thyself from my supplication. 2 Attend unto me, and hear me: I mourn in my complaint, and make a noise ; 3 Because of the voice of the enemy , because of the oppression of the wicked: for they cast iniquity upon me, and in wrath they hate me. 4 My heart is sore pained within me: and the terrors of death are fallen upon me. 5 Fearfulness and trembling are come upon me, and horror hath overwhelmed me. 6 And I said , Oh that I had wings like a dove! for then would I fly away , and be at rest . 7 Lo, then would I wander far off , and remain in the wilderness. Selah. 8 I would hasten my escape from the windy storm and tempest. 9 Destroy , O Lord, and divide their tongues: for I have seen violence and strife in the city. 10 Day and night they go about it upon the walls thereof: mischief also and sorrow are in the midst of it. 11 Wickedness is in the midst thereof: deceit and guile depart not from her streets. 12 For it was not an enemy that reproached me; then I could have borne it: neither was it he that hated me that did magnify himself against me; then I would have hid myself from him: 13 But it was thou, a man mine equal, my guide, and mine acquaintance . 14 We took sweet counsel together, and walked unto the house of God in company. 15 Let death seize upon them, and let them go down quick into hell: for wickedness is in their dwellings, and among them. 16 As for me, I will call upon God; and the LORD shall save me. 17 Evening, and morning, and at noon, will I pray , and cry aloud : and he shall hear my voice. 18 He hath delivered my soul in peace from the battle that was against me: for there were many with me. 19 God shall hear , and afflict them, even he that abideth of old. Selah. Because they have no changes, therefore they fear not God. 20 He hath put forth his hands against such as be at peace with him: he hath broken his covenant. 21 The words of his mouth were smoother than butter, but war was in his heart: his words were softer than oil, yet were they drawn swords. 22 Cast thy burden upon the LORD, and he shall sustain thee: he shall never suffer the righteous to be moved . 23 But thou, O God, shalt bring them down into the pit of destruction: bloody and deceitful men shall not live out half their days; but I will trust in thee.

    Be merciful unto me, O God: for man would swallow me up ; he fighting daily oppresseth me. 2 Mine enemies would daily swallow me up: for they be many that fight against me, O thou most High. 3 What time I am afraid , I will trust in thee. 4 In God I will praise his word, in God I have put my trust ; I will not fear what flesh can do unto me. 5 Every day they wrest my words: all their thoughts are against me for evil. 6 They gather themselves together , they hide themselves, they mark my steps, when they wait for my soul. 7 Shall they escape by iniquity? in thine anger cast down the people, O God. 8 Thou tellest my wanderings: put thou my tears into thy bottle: are they not in thy book? 9 When I cry unto thee, then shall mine enemies turn back: this I know ; for God is for me. 10 In God will I praise his word: in the LORD will I praise his word. 11 In God have I put my trust : I will not be afraid what man can do unto me. 12 Thy vows are upon me, O God: I will render praises unto thee. 13 For thou hast delivered my soul from death: wilt not thou deliver my feet from falling, that I may walk before God in the light of the living?

    Be merciful unto me, O God, be merciful unto me: for my soul trusteth in thee: yea, in the shadow of thy wings will I make my refuge , until these calamities be overpast . 2 I will cry unto God most high; unto God that performeth all things for me. 3 He shall send from heaven, and save me from the reproach of him that would swallow me up . Selah. God shall send forth his mercy and his truth. 4 My soul is among lions: and I lie even among them that are set on fire , even the sons of men, whose teeth are spears and arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword. 5 Be thou exalted , O God, above the heavens; let thy glory be above all the earth. 6 They have prepared a net for my steps; my soul is bowed down : they have digged a pit before me, into the midst whereof they are fallen themselves. Selah. 7 My heart is fixed , O God, my heart is fixed : I will sing and give praise . 8 Awake up , my glory; awake , psaltery and harp: I myself will awake early. 9 I will praise thee, O Lord, among the people: I will sing unto thee among the nations. 10 For thy mercy is great unto the heavens, and thy truth unto the clouds. 11 Be thou exalted , O God, above the heavens: let thy glory be above all the earth.

    Do ye indeed speak righteousness, O congregation? do ye judge uprightly, O ye sons of men? 2 Yea, in heart ye work wickedness; ye weigh the violence of your hands in the earth. 3 The wicked are estranged from the womb: they go astray as soon as they be born, speaking lies. 4 Their poison is like the poison of a serpent: they are like the deaf adder that stoppeth her ear; 5 Which will not hearken to the voice of charmers , charming never so wisely . 6 Break their teeth, O God, in their mouth: break out the great teeth of the young lions, O LORD. 7 Let them melt away as waters which run continually : when he bendeth his bow to shoot his arrows, let them be as cut in pieces . 8 As a snail which melteth, let every one of them pass away : like the untimely birth of a woman, that they may not see the sun. 9 Before your pots can feel the thorns, he shall take them away as with a whirlwind , both living, and in his wrath. 10 The righteous shall rejoice when he seeth the vengeance: he shall wash his feet in the blood of the wicked. 11 So that a man shall say , Verily there is a reward for the righteous: verily he is a God that judgeth in the earth.

    Deliver me from mine enemies , O my God: defend me from them that rise up against me. 2 Deliver me from the workers of iniquity, and save me from bloody men. 3 For, lo, they lie in wait for my soul: the mighty are gathered against me; not for my transgression, nor for my sin, O LORD. 4 They run and prepare themselves without my fault: awake to help me, and behold . 5 Thou therefore, O LORD God of hosts, the God of Israel, awake to visit all the heathen: be not merciful to any wicked transgressors . Selah. 6 They return at evening: they make a noise like a dog, and go round about the city. 7 Behold, they belch out with their mouth: swords are in their lips: for who, say they, doth hear ? 8 But thou, O LORD, shalt laugh at them; thou shalt have all the heathen in derision . 9 Because of his strength will I wait upon thee: for God is my defence. 10 The God of my mercy shall prevent me: God shall let me see my desire upon mine enemies . 11 Slay them not, lest my people forget : scatter them by thy power; and bring them down , O Lord our shield. 12 For the sin of their mouth and the words of their lips let them even be taken in their pride: and for cursing and lying which they speak . 13 Consume them in wrath, consume them, that they may not be: and let them know that God ruleth in Jacob unto the ends of the earth. Selah. 14 And at evening let them return ; and let them make a noise like a dog, and go round about the city. 15 Let them wander up and down for meat , and grudge if they be not satisfied . 16 But I will sing of thy power; yea, I will sing aloud of thy mercy in the morning: for thou hast been my defence and refuge in the day of my trouble. 17 Unto thee, O my strength, will I sing : for God is my defence, and the God of my mercy.

    O God, thou hast cast us off , thou hast scattered us, thou hast been displeased ; O turn thyself to us again . 2 Thou hast made the earth to tremble ; thou hast broken it: heal the breaches thereof; for it shaketh . 3 Thou hast shewed thy people hard things: thou hast made us to drink the wine of astonishment. 4 Thou hast given a banner to them that fear thee, that it may be displayed because of the truth. Selah. 5 That thy beloved may be delivered ; save with thy right hand, and hear me. 6 God hath spoken in his holiness; I will rejoice , I will divide Shechem, and mete out the valley of Succoth. 7 Gilead is mine, and Manasseh is mine; Ephraim also is the strength of mine head; Judah is my lawgiver ; 8 Moab is my washpot ; over Edom will I cast out my shoe: Philistia, triumph thou because of me. 9 Who will bring me into the strong city? who will lead me into Edom? 10 Wilt not thou, O God, which hadst cast us off ? and thou, O God, which didst not go out with our armies? 11 Give us help from trouble: for vain is the help of man. 12 Through God we shall do valiantly: for he it is that shall tread down our enemies.

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Nov 07, 2015 8:36 pm; edited 9 times in total

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Mar 19, 2015 4:14 pm

    I continue to consider an intense and ongoing study of Job through Daniel (KJV) combined with the Music of J.S. Bach -- as a possible "Middle-Way" between Judaism and Christianity. Good-Luck with THAT -- Right??!! It might be sort of like the cop who attempts to break-up a marital-fight -- and gets beat-up by both parties!! This mostly involves reading Job through Daniel (KJV) straight-through (over and over) while listening to the Music of J.S. Bach. It is intended as a vehicle for understanding Judaism and Christianity -- rather than being a Standoffish Fortress Against Judaism and Christianity.
    Aquaries1111 wrote:Thanks for the link Oxy...

    As far as my own "order" I was not brought up with a religion... My grandmother however was a Jehovah's Witness and as a very young teenager I would attend her bibical seminars.. the main one in particular took place in Edinburgh and when the passing of the wine was coming forth my Grandmother said to me "do not drink the wine"... well of course since that day I had my radars up.. No I did not drink the wine though I wanted to.. does this make me one of the 144,000 lol... No of course not.. I am always myself becoming...
    I have been attempting to positively-reinforce the basic liturgical-form used by most Christians -- but I continue to have huge problems with the ritual human sacrificial and cannibalistic aspects -- and I'm not quite sure how to properly deal with this perceived problem. I seem to keep attempting to pour new-wine into old-wineskins by combining the Traditional Latin Mass with the 1928 Book of Common Prayer -- Interpreted by the Desire of Ages -- with Massive-Doses of Sacred Classical Music -- but I'm not sure that this is working. I keep getting a sick and sinking feeling in connection with all of this. Perhaps my attempted synthesis is simply a preliminary exercise which might lead to a satisfying solution. I truly wish to be as historical as possible -- while being completely honest as I continue to face legion brutal gangs of facts. Those bastards!!
    Aquaries1111 wrote:I really think you need to stop torturing yourself... Guess what Oxy, this may disturb you... I have been in "training" on "how to die"....  Yep... I want to die consciously in tact... forget what you think you know.. decide upon how you will die.. and set with yourself your agreements in the death department.. I do not intend to come across as morbid but this is the key here... Not to get stuck in answers per se but to consciously prepare ourselves how we will die... Simple.. we all will do it one day.. who is prepared and who is not?


    Greetings and welcome to Bet Emet Ministries. My name is Craig Lyons and I am at present a "resigned" Pastor of the Christian faith. There are many reasons for this resignation from the Christian Ministry in my life following Seminary and eight years of a very successful ministry and it is to these issues we must turn since you asked either to be added to the teaching ministry of Bet Emet Ministries or are a reader of one of many of our ministry's websites. So often when surfing the Internet people find one of our Websites and get confused when beginning in the "middle" so to speak in the study of the "Jesus Story". Bet Emet's Websites are intended to be a "Spiritual Pilgrimage" in ones study of "the Christ"; moving from the assumed Historical Jesus Christ to the Mystical Jesus Christ and finally to the Mythical Jesus Christ. Answer for yourself: What can I expect to learn if I study through and read through this Website on Astrotheology as well as study other Websites created by Bet Emet Ministries?

    You, the reader, will come to see that there are 3 different "Jesus" that we encounter down through these last 2000 years of recorded history. Only two of them are true; one is false. That is why I decided to create a "summary" of Bet Emet's views on "the Christ" from beginning to end. It will take several articles to do this but I felt this is necessary with our multiple Websites that now exist on the Web and in so doing I plan on prefacing each Website in time with these articles to let the reader know just where he is "jumping in" with his studies of "the Christ" as explained on the Website which he is reading and studying presently.

    Needless to say it is not easy to teach the revelation of "the Christ" in only one Website as it has come down to us over these last thousands of years of history beginning with Egypt over 13,000 years ago until the present time in which we live. So we did not even try to do this in just one Website for that was impossible but we did try over these years to lay out the successive progression and evolution of the understanding of ideas concerning "the Christ" down through history. This "Christ" goes by different names in different cultures but few see this until they advance greatly in their studies. It took me a while to see this as well.

    The study of "the Christ" reveals that this "Spiritual Concept" began with an Egyptian "Karast" and ended with a Christian "Jesus Christ". The problem for the student is how to interpret this "Jesus Christ" and the "Jesus Story" that we have inherited today and in so doing determine if it has maintained its integrity down through these successive millennia as understood by the Ancients who first gave us these Spiritual Concepts in the first place.
    Needless to say it has not.

    Being a Pastor and seeing this for myself stirred my heart that I feel motivated to inform others of this deception and this not only led to my resignation from my Pastorate but would further lead to the birth of Bet Emet Ministries where this information could be made available to the concerned students and seekers of truth about the true origins of the Christian Faith. Let me prepare you for what is coming in these 3 summary articles. First of all we must get acquainted with a summary statement of the very core of all 13 of our Websites and their message. Therefore it is necessary for the seeker of truth to understand up front that "the study of the origins of the Christian Faith and the "Jesus Story" is not always easy and untroublesome especially in light of what you often uncover when your studies get rather deep into this area". No truer words have ever been spoken.

    I believe with all my heart that since you desire to learn about the Jewish Roots of the Christian Faith and all that entails and or asked to receive our teaching articles and materials then you need to understand completely what you will be shown in the studies that are forthcoming. Bet Emet will PROVE to you beyond any doubt over our websites that as Gentile Christians today we have inherited unknowingly a false faith and a replacement religion that has little in common with the true faith of the earliest "Christians" who followed "the Christ". You will come to see the gigantic difference between Ancient understanding of "the Christ", the "Joshua-Jesus" and the "Jesus Christ" as depicted in our current New Testament in today's Christian Bible. That will become tragically clear as you begin your serious personal study of our sites as you progress from an assumed Historical Jesus Christ to the Mystical Jesus Christ and finally to the Mythical Jesus Christ. The Rabbis teach that "Study is the highest for of worship of God".

    I guess the above statement from first century Judaism says it all; namely because there is much to learn, uncover, unlearn, repent of, and accept anew in light of newly acquired factual knowledge from our studies. This hopefully will benefit each seeker of truth to live before God in the light of what he has learned from this newly acquired knowledge that we at Bet Emet share with the reader. This will all become clearer as you read our articles and study our Websites. As I tell everyone due to the challenging nature of what we teach: "Don't believe anything we teach...but let it provoke your own study to find the same things we did over the years of our serious study into the roots of our Christian faith."

    We offer a recommended reading list to each concerned student to help direct him in his studies. We also have available all of our Ministry's Websites on one CD to make it easier for one to do these studies. Email us for details.

    Over these last 18 years I guess you could say I have studied well near a thousand books or so and have two rooms in my home converted to libraries. Such is the level of my study and desire to arrive at the truth behind the "Jesus Story" and the religious synthesis and "puzzle" portrayed in the New Testament. I have been fortunate enough to have traced down books written in the 1700's in my pursuit of these Ancient truths about the Christian Faith and "the Christ". I wanted to know the truth behind my Christian Faith before I die having been enlightened in Seminary that there were many "problems" under the surface of his "Sunday and Christianity's Orthodoxy". Understand that most readers will be like me having grown up in Christianity since childhood. That being the case we fall prey to the same fallacy; namely, blindly accepting and assuming that our faith, the Christian Faith and the Christian Bible is the only way to God let alone to Heaven. With such conditioning Sunday to Sunday we end up innocently reinforcing prior sermons and teachings concerning the New Testament's depiction of Jesus as a "literal-historical" person never realizing what really lays behind such a depiction. We never have an inkling to study this out for ourselves because for one thing it never dawns upon us that we could be wrong for after all we all have inherited what we assumed to be an "infallible, inspired, inerrant" New Testament. We just assume we have the truth today because our Spiritual Authorities have repeatedly told us that we "are right" while all others are "wrong" and in need of Christian salvation. Until a few years ago few if any Christians every studied the origins of their birth faith to the degree necessary to spot the problems inherent with the "Jesus Story". The Internet today is changing that as well as casual trips to a Barnes and Noble Book Store in your area where you look through the religious sections.

    It was during my 3 years in Seminary from 1985-1988, in obtaining my Masters of Divinity degree, that I came first face to face with the irregularities and contradictions within the "Jesus Story". I was shocked to hear what my Pastor never taught me or possibly never knew. Knowing that "God is not the author of confusion" then I had to know who was responsible for this "Swiss cheese" theology. That is what I call it for it fits the problem well. This was the beginning of my life-time quest for truth about God and His "Christ". This hunger for truth would shape the rest of my life and studies and does so up to this very day. Let me say that in my increasing depth of study over time in my pilgrimage of investigation into the "Jesus Story", I, as an Ordained Pastor of a mega-church in Dallas, Texas, experienced the full gamut of emotions possible: tears, heartbreak, grief, anguish, anger, indignation, confusion, sadness, depression, etc. It was only with great courage and continued study on my part through this dark past of Christianity and its distortion of Ancient History and Ancient Religious Antiquity did I eventually come to the joy of my salvation which only came when I discovered the beauty and truth of Biblical Judaism and it strong historical links with the first Monotheistic nation in this world; namely, Ancient Egypt.

    Having graduated Seminary and realizing that I was given nothing to further my understanding of a "Jewish Jesus" while there I set out to discover and restore the Jewish Roots of my Christian Faith. That was my first step. I reasoned that since Seminary had not taught me a "Jewish Jesus" then I would find him on my own. I never dreamed the shock that would be coming my way by such intense study into these areas over the next 5 years. I began a serious study of Biblical Judaism that lasted about 4-5 years and in so doing found that such study presented me with multiple roads for later study that led elsewhere and these were, due to time restraints, allotted to a future day for their consideration and investigation as time restraints in a full-time Ministry would permit. As the years passed I finally found the necessary time to travel these roads of enlightenment and in was in these other vistas of study that my eyes were really opened like never before to the deceptions inherent in the "Jesus Story" which I had inherited since childhood.

    My almost 20 years of study and discovery has motivated me to develop numerous websites containing the fruit of my research and study that I, as an Ordained Pastor, felt the normative Christian believer should want to know if given the chance. I remember that during my Pastorate I often asked my students: "Do you want to know the truth before you die?" An affirmative answer on my part led me to develop with God's help over these last few years a series of "thematic" studies that found expression in various Websites on the Internet.

    My study was a progressive one to say the least, for after all it takes time for a seed to grow and yours will be as well. These websites chronicle for the student the progressive revelation that I received in my studies that led me from an assumed "Historical Jesus" to the "Mystical Christ" and finally to the "Mythical Christ". You might say that there are 3 different understandings of "Jesus Christs", or the Egyptian "Karast", down through recorded History and if you undertake such a personal study you will find that only 2 of them are real and the other the product of a gross deception and a masterful and purposeful misinterpretation of the prior two. More on that as we progress in this article.


    Like most of those who read my articles I assume that like me you grew up as a Christian or else you would not be interested in Jesus Christ. I grew up as a Christian and that being so was taught to "believe in Jesus." I grew up taught to "believe the New Testament" from start to finish. I entered Seminary with such a background and as a "believer in Jesus". At that time in my life, devoid of any serious scholarly study into the "Jesus Story" or the Bible, I did not have a doubt in the world that my birth faith was not the ultimate truth in the world about the Creator and the Jewish Messiah. Through all the early years of my study following Seminary where I would be challenged to my very core by what I was uncovering in my search for a "Jewish Jesus" and seeing the hidden fruits of my studies I desperately wanted to continue to "believe in Jesus" and find some authentic evidence that would allow me to continue to believe in the "Historical Jesus" as depicted in the New Testament. But all I had was this one book from Rome, the New Testament, and my intense studies into Manuscript Evidences and Canonization of the New Testament was revealing to me that this book, the New Testament, is highly unreliable as a truthful depiction of not only the Jewish Messiah but "the Christ" as well. Purposeful manipulations, purposeful misquotations of the Hebrew Scriptures, purposeful mistranslations of the Hebrew Scriptures, using the Hebrew Scriptures out of context, and outright Scriptural invention of assumed prophecies in the New Testament was revealing to me that my New Testament was a forgery and a fraud. It was not accurate to the prior Hebrew in hundreds of places and few know of this unless they do comparative studies between the Hebrew, Greek, and English texts. Surely, I thought, that somewhere there is something that exists outside of this one forged book that will be the proof I so desperately sought that would finally reveal to me that Jesus of Nazareth is a real person behind the pages of my New Testament. As my studies accelerated because of what I was uncovering I was face to face with the facts of archeology, manuscript evidences, and modern scholarship from numerous scholars today that showed me the existence of hundreds of purposeful forgeries of religious texts in the New Testament concerning the "Jesus Story" but yet I clung to the hope that my Jesus is real and the soon coming Messiah of Israel. I reasoned: "So what; the book was forged by Rome". But I clung to the hope that my Jesus was real despite a Roman forgery of the Jewish Scriptures. But that was the early years when my studies were confined to Biblical Judaism and comparison of the texts from the Dead Sea Scrolls with the Greek Septuagint (LXX) and later English Old and New Testament translations. I can remember during these times and during these studies into the LXX, the Greek translation of the earlier Hebrew Scriptures which were translated in Alexandria, Africa, my first introductions into African Hermeticism and Gnosticism along with African Mythology. Just beginning to scratch the surface of these "theological rabbits" during that time I remember how scared I was at what I was reading and beginning to find and much of it literally took my breath away when I first began to look into Comparative Religions and Solar Mythology. It was in this time of my studies when beginning to study Comparative Religions with the Solar and Lunar Mythology of Egypt and later nations which taught the same things where I first saw the origins of the "Jesus Story" existing as far back as 13,000 B.C.E. I was mortified and after a short while put "these studies" on the shelf not wishing to go into these subject matters at the depth necessary at that time for fear of what I knew I would find. Still clinging to my Jesus you might say I was afraid to look into this. These studies would have to wait for another day. But that day came sooner than I ever expected. God has a way of leading you through the valley of the shadow of death; even when it involves simple study of the New Testament and the fear of the unknown.

    So the time came for me to seriously embark upon these studies into Comparative Religions and Egyptian Solar and Lunar Mythology having put them down for about a year in which I turned to a much safer study of the "Jesus Story". But God would tug at my heart over and over to continue to go deeper into the study of the "Jesus Story". After about the first 4-5 years of study when everything was non-threatening when looking only at a "Jesus Jesus" and the Jewish faith and the Jewish ideas of the Messiah I felt safe and I could at that time reason that the texts were forged because the Gentiles wished to change the Jewish concepts of the Messiah.But all the while I felt the strong attraction to begin a serious study of African and Egyptian Religion as well as Gnosticism and it is there that I began to see the "Mystical Christ Within" of which the authentic Paul and his 7 epistles talks about. I decided that I would tackle Gnosticism first. It was in these beginning stages of my deeper study of "Gnosticism" that I began to find the reason for all the forgeries of the New Testament texts that I had found before and even the replacement of the "First Gnostic New Testament" with the "Second New Testament" of Rome which "literalized" this "Gnostic Christ within". These forgeries of New Testament texts were not only necessary to provide a Replacement Religion against Biblical Judaism but were also necessary to destroy the "Gnostic Christ Within" which I discovered was the belief of the earliest Christians which modern scholarship will today attest NEVER believed in a "Christ with flesh". In such studies dealing with the comparison of the Hebrew Tanakh with later quotes in the New Testament along with Gnostic Christianity I discovered the most unbelievable deception known to man; namely, the outright and blatant forgery of the New Testament along with the earlier purposeful mistranslation of the Hebrew Scriptures, the purposeful mistranslation and misquotation of the Hebrew Scriptures when quoted in the New Testament along with the outright purposeful invention of others in order to present a "fleshly Christ" instead of the "Mystical Christ within". This was done mind you to undermine and destroy the Gnostic opponents of Roman "literal" Christianity which was beginning to emerge after the first century. Rome, having not the "gnosis" to properly understand the "Gnostic Christ" nor the Egyptian "Karast" created a replacement religion that reinterpreted and destroyed the Ancient understandings of "the Christ". In so doing Rome destroys over the first 5 centuries of the emerging Gentile Church the Ancient understanding of God which has existed on this planet for over 30,000 years. One only has to study Egyptian Religion as far back as it goes to see that in the beginning Ancient mankind knew that God lives in them and the Invisible, Uncreated Energy and Intelligent Architect of the Universe, God, came through emanations to dwell within physical matter (mankind). These Ancients described this as "the descent of the Soul, the passion of the Christ (masculine), and the passion of the Sophia (feminine). Through my studies I learned how the Ancient Egyptians were the origin for the vast majority of religious doctrines and dogmas that exist in Christianity today while sad at the same time to see that so many of them has been "reinterpreted" and given different and erroneous meanings by Rome much later. I saw with my own eyes how Egypt believed that every child of God possessed within themselves this "Egyptian Karast" which is called "the Christ" today. But instead of everyone possessing this "Christ Within" Rome made it appear in their destruction of this Ancient knowledge and Biblical Judaism as well that this Christ existed in the "flesh" to the exclusion of others and was historically confined to one person alone; that being the "Jesus Christ" of Roman invention whom is called today "Jesus of Nazareth". The irony of it all would hit home when I discovered archeologists maintain that Nazareth was not even a city yet in the first century but was built much later. I saw quite clearly I had inherited and believed "a lie" from Rome but I was not alone for 2.5 billion others in the world are right there with me because of our "forged Christian texts".

    Understand I grew up believing in Jesus and throughout all these years of study I desired to hang on to my "Jesus" as long as I could but the hard cold facts of the studies I was doing continued daily and monthly to expose my beliefs in a "Historical Jesus" as unfounded since the more I studied the less I saw of a "Historical Jesus Christ" and the more I saw that the original faith of the First Century Gnostic believers in "the Christ" was one that believed not in a "Historical Jesus Christ" but the "Gnostic Christ Within". The puzzle was coming together the more I studied and such study over time separated apart the Gnostic New Testament from later forgery of Rome's Second "literalized" New Testament and this separation of the First Gnostic New Testament from the Second Roman New Testament can be done today by the reader if he so wishes. But sadly for me the picture coming together from gathering the puzzle pieces strewn down through history presented for me the ultimate challenge to my faith. The picture unfolding for me daily, from book book, was not one that supported at all the existence of a flesh and blood Jesus of Nazareth; rather it revealed just the opposite. Forgery of the texts of the New Testament by Rome following the first century was the vehicle that gave life to this "historical" and "fleshly Christ".

    I looked heavily into modern scholarship and what they have to say about the "Historical Jesus". Looking at the facts concerning the forgery of outside evidence for the existence of a "Historical Jesus" was depressing to say the least. Just like the ossuary of James, now been declared a fraud and the deceiver behind bars, I could find not one single existing unforged evidence attesting to the existence of a "Historical Jesus" outside of this already declared fraud of a book given us by Rome. An unbiased study of History and archeology and analysis of the surviving documents showed me that there is not a shred of legitimate historical evidence anywhere that the "Jesus Story" originated as the biography of a man named Jesus of Nazareth and in fact revealed evidence to the contrary. I consistently found that outside of this one forged book, the Roman Bible and the New Testament, there exists not one piece of unforged or unadulterated evidence for the historical existence of this man from Galilee.

    By now I was ready to tackle Egypt and the Egyptian Solar and Lunar Mythology that was associated with the earliest "Jesus Story" ever found on this planet. I had overcome my fear of losing my Jesus and now nothing could hold me back at getting to the bottom of this "theological puzzle". I was off to find the truth behind the "Mystical Christ" and the "Mythical Christ" and determine once and for all the links, if any, to my inherited "Historical Jesus".

    In time my studies would progress into other areas where my prior fear of discovering something that would make me lose my "faith in Jesus" no longer existed because it finally dawned on me that the truth mattered more than my faith; especially if my "faith" was in error. I would find over the next few years that a through study of Comparative Religions revealed to me that the basic plot of the "Jesus Story", from beginning to end, including the motif of a crucified savior, already existed in many other religions over 13 thousand years prior to the alleged time of Jesus of Nazareth. It all begins with Egypt. As I continued to submit to dedicated studies into Astronomy and Solar Mythology I found that beyond any doubt the "Jesus Story" is nothing more than an allegory for what is the oldest and most important "religious" understanding of God that Ancient mankind every wrote down.

    It is the story of the the annual passage of Sun through not only the seasons of the year along with the Equinoxes and Solstices but the path of the Sun through the celestial sphere and the 12 Houses of the Zodiac during the year. What was even more unbelievable would be my discovery that this personification of the Sun in its trip through the sky throughout the year was the very foundation for all later events found in the many stories of these various "solar" gods and godmen. When this path of the Sun was "personified" and given a life of its own as if "human" it was a small step to characterize this path of the Sun in "anthropomorphic" language which was expressed through various allegories as seen in the lives of the many "solar representatives" as we find in Comparative Religion. These "solar representatives" are the "godmen" we find in recorded history like Osiris, Horus, Dionysus, Mithra, Attis, and even Jesus. These "personifications of the path of the Sun through the Zodiac were allegorized" and in so doing became the many "events" we find in the various stories of these "godmen". Amazingly the events and sayings (called the Logia) in the lives of these "godmen" like Horus, Dionysus, Mithra, and even Jesus follow in EXACT ORDER the very path of the Sun "personified" as it moves through the Sky and Heavens from House to House in the Zodiac in its one year cycle. You can take the life of Jesus as depicted in the New Testament and trace it through the New Testament and it lines up perfectly with this "personified path of the Sun" through the 12 Houses of the Zodiac which explains why the Synoptic Gospels have only a "one year" ministry for Jesus when the Gospel of John has it as 3 years. The lives, events, and sayings (Logia) of these "godmen" like Jesus follow in exact sequence the the path of the Sun (personified) as it moves through the 4 seasons of the year (Equinoxes and Solstices) and its relationship to associated Constellations along its route through the Sky yearly. The "Jesus Story" is no exception in this regard for I discovered to my utter amazement that this "Jesus Story", itself a "personification of the Sun in its path through the Zodiac, follows in exact chronological procession from Matthew chapter 1 through then end of the book this very same "personification" of the Sun in its path through the 12 Houses of the Zodiac. You have to see this to believe it but if and when you do there is no doubt that the New Testament depiction of Jesus is not one of a "historical person" but rather an allegory of the path of the Sun through the Zodiac. The proof is in the evidence and I will share that with the reader as we progress in our studies. It is to this we now turn in our studies as I will show the reader how this was done in the New Testament.
    It is to these matters we now turn.

    Let us continue our study in the second article in this series

    Bet Emet Ministries
    Craig M. Lyons Ms.D., D.D., M.Div.
    902 Cardigan
    Garland, Texas 75040
    Eartheart wrote:
    A lot of people are going to "lose their minds".... We cannot judge.. Each had their pleasures and their lusts and relished in the submissions... Time for us to pave the way... with our minds "intact"... Always!
    you both seem to make screensex against the findfukk, so wild and uncontiniously are the x-static and deep pushes and throbs.
    Its never about believing in JJ and consorts, but to commune and actively party-cipate

    I have been in "training" on "how to die".... Yep... I want to die consciously in tact...
    I love you
    I have been attempting to positively-reinforce-- but I'm not sure that this is simply a preliminary exercise which might lead to a satisfying solution.
    Oxymonad, the reminder of our highest x-pressable feelings was put in the so called church - just that and nothing else!!! So please lets drop the dead mnemo of others and write the "Third Testament" on a thread all togather!??!! bounce Crazy Happy

    aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaammmmmeennnnnThe United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Magdal11
    I think constantly about dying -- in connection with 2012, my radical posting, accidents, natural causes -- who knows?? My big concern is the Final Judgment -- and Facing Really Stern and Severe Judges -- Who Might Not Like Human-Beings. I'm sorry if my attempted minimalist-traditionalist positive-reinforcement approach to mythology and theology is lacking -- but this is my modality for approaching new and radical information -- rather than letting-go of my anchor -- and beating upon the rocks of infidelity. I sometimes wonder what it might be like to conduct a 'test-church' experiment at the deconsecrated St. Ouen (in France) -- focusing upon a synthesis of the 1788 Federalist Papers, the 1898 Desire of Ages, the 1928 Book of Common Prayer, and the 1962 Missal -- with massive-doses of Sacred Classical Music??!! The participants would be encouraged to study all of the new, radical, and controversial information available on the internet -- while continuing with the aforementioned minimalist-traditionalist approach -- on a daily basis. What if a Vatican-Based United States of the Solar System were presided over by a King and Queen -- rather than a Male Pope?? You might criticize me -- and with good reason -- but don't you think I am quite open-minded and ecumenical for a basically Conservative Seventh-day Adventist??!! My Transitional-Modality is basically a synthesis of Conservative-Constitutionalist, Conservative Reformed-Protestant, Conservative-Anglican, and Conservative-Catholic!!! Strange Bedfellows!!! In the fifth video (below) imagine organist Gillian Weir as being the Reincarnation of a Pure Queen of Heaven, a Pure Anna, or a Pure Vala Mal Doran!!! As you know by now, I think there might be several Archangelic Queens of Heaven (including One who might be Messianic!) -- with varying levels of good and evil!!! But please don't chip me or vaccinate me -- I'm just a completely ignorant fool -- with no insider information!! I continue to do the best I can -- while continuing to fly blind. God Help Us!!

    Aquaries1111 wrote:
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Lyons

    Rev. Craig Lyons was the pastor of one of the largest mega-churches in Dallas. His continued study led him to resign a very lucrative position and create, over the course of 10 years, a very insightful and an amazingly well researched work of comparative religion whose depth and breadth is truly awesome. (His "selective" bibliography is a virtual library of religious and academic literature and is worthy of study on its own right.) He has divided his work into four sections that correspond to the ancient Hebrew system of instruction and each of these are sub-divided into two sections. Although one might not agree with all of his conclusions, anyone who considers Christianity as the most important part of their lives (or once did so) must read Rev. Craig's works. His life has been one long arduous study of religion since graduating Southwestern Theological Seminary in 1988.
    After the first 7 years of such study he was forced to resign as a Christian Pastor having been thoroughly convinced that he was not teaching the truth concerning the "Jesus Story" nor "the Christ" but only reiterating an aberrant tradition that had strayed so distantly from the truths of the Ancients concerning this "Jewish Messiah" whom was believed to be "the Christ". After reading hundreds of books over those years and studying usually 5 hours a day, year after year, he has come to see without a doubt that all the world's religions, including Christianity, are nothing more than rewritten versions of an older story held dear by the earliest sages and priest of mankind that can be found on this planet; namely, the story of the birth, death, and rebirth of the Sun as it makes it circuit through the sky and the Zodiac once a year.
    Eartheart wrote:My queen has abolished the traders doctrines and given those upgrown as slaves to the children! My King has given pardon and recycles his dreaming in seclusion! Nature is frozen and awaits the Loovers of the next dramafusion... Those strange guests return home and are here... The so called first love & innocent joy of our children echos through my minds. Its a continious rebirth in me and nothing to hold on to.

    Carol wrote:I'm totally into living in the NOW.  There is only the eternal present no mater what state of conscious awareness one exists as.  However, I really liked what Melon Thomas did when he died and would like to give that a try.  He did come back after a few hours and riga mortis had set in but was completely healed and cured of brain cancer.  Not that I plan to resurrect per say.  But transfiguration would be an option I enjoy entertaining.
    devakas wrote:
    NO light No light
    Thank-you A1, Eartheart, and Devakas. In college, I discussed theology regularly with someone who now pastors a 10,000+ member megachurch (the last I heard) -- and I would be interested to hear their true and honest evaluation of the present state of theology. I knew theology was in HUGE trouble, decades ago -- and I looked for clean sheet of paper alternatives -- but I was disillusioned by both the traditional and the innovative -- including the megachurches and the new-agers. I basically walked away from everything. I sensed then what I am confirming now -- that the theological and political problems are VERY deep and dark. I also sense that the majority of the people I encounter in 'real-life' are not prepared to deal with most of what we discuss -- and with what I speculate about -- which is why I keep my mouth shut when I'm not online. I will spend some quality time with the Lyons material -- and with some of the books he recommends -- but this isn't the sort of thing that the general public is going to properly process. I hint at a VERY deep study within this thread. I KNOW that I am merely scratching the surface. I continue to think that Political and Theological Science-Fiction might be the best way to inform the general public about upsetting information -- in a very round about manner. If I were younger, I might contemplate a Robert H. Schuller type of presentation relative to this particular thread -- wherein the complex and upsetting concepts were presented in a very positive and refined manner. Unfortunately, that simply will NEVER happen. Still, it's fun to think about. Refined Positive-Reinforcement is a very valid concept. The general public will probably have to be directed from the shadows -- but hopefully in a much more noble manner than they have been for a very long time. I continue to like the idea of a highly-ethical, highly-refined, and deeply-spiritual secular-society. Some of us will probably have to deal with the Lyons-type stuff -- but we certainly cannot expect the vast majority of the population to wade through all of this. It's a nasty job -- but somebody has to do it...

    That was some cool rap, Eartheart -- and I don't like rap.

    Carol, I ultimately attempt to live in the now -- but the ancient stuff seems to be EXTREMELY important -- on a very deep level. Also, a long time ago, I posted something about no longer just leaving things in the Lord's hands -- and someone said that I should've (or something to that effect). Was that you, Carol?? I can't remember. I've been interested in the specifics of that response. It haunts me in so many troubling ways. Also, you have been somewhat supportive of the Ten-Commandments -- and I wonder what the background of that support might be??? I'm sold on the general principles -- yet the specific wording and context continue to trouble me. Also, the manner in which Jesus treats the Decalogue is somewhat puzzling. The Pauline Epistles further muddy the waters. I am very wary and apprehensive about learning the real truth of what REALLY happened in Ancient Egypt which might shed light on who the Gods and/or Goddesses of Egypt might've really been -- and whether one or two of them became the God of Israel??!! The Old Testament is highly troubling to me. If one has no other Gods than the Old Testament God -- is that necessarily a good thing?? My view of the Gods and Goddesses of Eden is that they were (and are) a mixture of good and evil -- sanity and insanity -- human and other-than-human. Jesus seems to be at odds with the Gods and/or Goddesses of Eden (especially in the Teachings Attributed to Jesus) -- and I suspect that this conflict went way back into Ancient Egypt -- or even much earlier. Once again, I suspect Archangelic Queens of Heaven -- in conflict with each other -- in more deep and profound ways than most of us can imagine. I suspect that this crowd is not exactly the forgive and forget type of deities.

    devakas, that was a cool video -- in a somewhat creepy and disturbing way.

    My theological problem is that I seem to be second-guessing very powerful forces who do not wish to be second-guessed and/or exposed -- for legitimate and/or illegitimate reasons -- I know not. I am left to speculate about some very frightening subjects and possibilities. Things could potentially be a million different ways -- and how can a completely ignorant fool know which of those million possibilities is REALITY??? I've been modeling some very disturbing possibilities -- but I have no way of knowing whether I'm even close to the truth. I have no idea what reality is -- past, present, and future. Everything is a Great Big Question-Mark. I continue to seek understanding -- rather than condemnation and retribution. Who knows?? The universe might be trying to get-even with me??!! I keep sensing that I'm in more trouble than most -- even though I've been pretty much a know-nothing and do-nothing kind of guy. I continue to wonder if I've been hamstrung with reincarnational-baggage and nefarious-entities. Something has been, and continues to be, very wrong with me -- going back to childhood. I seem to be a marked-fool. The horror.
    devakas wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:... I truly wish to be as historical as possible -- while being completely honest as I continue to face legion brutal gangs of facts. Those bastards!!

    In nineteen sixties Roman Catholic Church relaxed their law that God can reveal Himself not only through Romans church religion. This is big deal for humanity.  Does it mean something?  Somebody made this convincing part to them.

    Next important step was recent battle in Russia, where rulers tried to ban Bhagavad Gita, but it happened as it was said in Vedas.  Krishna won the battle.  Russia should become vedic culture.

    attachment in this material world is not advisable.  One may become victim of his own propaganda.

    humans become victims of their own propaganda.

    look for the one who removes the fear of all fallen souls imho
    devakas wrote:...One may become victim of his own propaganda...

    humans intoxicate themselves into untrue easy

    I agree video seems dark in revelation as in this thread kind a...

    We should look for this who does not have conflicts, who is heavy in knowledge, who is realized and lives by the realized instructions, who has knowledge the same that god, who is follower and most dear servent of god, who can answer questions why star in sky, why i suffer in this world, who is realized and who has power from god, who walks the talk, who teaches nature law, energies of nature, teaches tolerance in nature, who is more tolerant than tree, who saves from weakness, who teaches how not to go crazy in this 'material' world, how not to go crazy in the absurdity of the world, who teaches not to loose intelligence even mind is lost, who liberates fallen soul from misery and lifts up to imortality, who teaches all not perfect to follow perfect, who teaches not to be afraid, not to attach to material world, not to own matterial world, not to have anger (depressed=supresed inner), not to get into untoxication of untrue, how not only be sincere, it is not enough, but truthful (most important), how to bow to those who are transperant and will not hold the pride, who hold the unique post, who carries god message, who transpars (spelling?) instructions directly from god, who teaches that we do not belong to ufo or our leaders so called. Who teaches our duties prescribed by god, who reveals that our souls are attractive to devotional service because the most important for soul is relationship and when we minimize our desires, mind projections, that makes sense, makes sense to everyone. A service supports relationship concept doesn't it?. Who teaches not to get involved in stupid industries, who teaches not to get involved in science without god, as there is something more than that, something more..., who removes our pride to see in nature many things that are hard to believe... who teaches that god could be understood by sound, that prayer is medicine by ears....

    And who teaches that we humans are not qualified to rule the world (galaxies in your case), to control others, to use others to fight others.

    i should stop....

    we are living in ocean of false

    Thank-you devakas. I tend to think that living a disciplined life is the solution to a lot of problems. This discipline can involve work, play, and prayer -- regardless of the line of work, the games we play, or the gods we reverence. I like the concept of:


    So, have the industrial and technological "advances" of the past 200 years made us safer and happier?? Is the world more beautiful and pristine than it was 200 years ago?? An elderly and frail person who I know quite well was recently pulled aside at an airport inspection point, and examined for explosive residue. No one else was pulled aside. This individual is a model citizen, who is constantly involved in doing good for others, and who probably has no more than three or four traffic tickets since the 1940's. They are as clean as clean can be -- EXCEPT that they talk to me regularly on the phone -- and I post radical concepts on the internet -- THEREFORE guilt by association. Who knows what I might do??? Who knows what those who know me might do???? Never can tell...

    I am very apprehensive and uneasy regarding the subject of governance -- human or otherwise. I recognize the need for strong leadership and lack of confusion -- yet I also recognize the possibility that Good Gods Could Conceivably Go Bad for a Wide Variety of Reasons. I am NOT opposed to the concept of God -- despite some of my earlier posts on the internet. I was merely concerned that we might be following and worshipping False Gods in this particular solar system. Obedience to Righteous and Perfected Authority is Probably a Good Thing -- But Blind Obedience to Whoever is in Power is Probably a Bad Thing. Just Following Orders to Carry Out Torture, Theft, Terrorism, and Mass Murder is Probably a Bad Thing.

    Siriusly, what if there were a Vatican-Based United States of the Solar System -- presided over by a Double-PhD King and Queen -- under the watchful eye of a Mostly Non-Interventionist God?? What if 5,000 PhD Representatives met daily in the Papal Audience Hall -- with the remaining 5,000 Representatives mostly located within the City of London, Washington DC, the United Nations, and the Moon??? Even if this wouldn't work, it's fun to think about -- isn't it??? Once again, the purpose of this thread is to Make All of Us THINK.

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Work-Hard-Play-Hard-2The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Whph_02The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Work-Hard-Play-Hard-2The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Camen-losmann_work-hard-play-hard_klein
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 A_LaborDay1

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Nov 05, 2015 3:53 pm; edited 4 times in total

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Mar 19, 2015 10:42 pm

    What if the Human-Nature which resides within Human-Physicality is NOT a bad-thing?? What if the combination of Pre-Human Souls with Male and Female Human-Physicality is Problematic (especially in an Ancient and Traditional Pre-Human Universe)??!! What if attempting to override Human-Nature is where the real trouble begins?? There's a lot more to this general subject than we know about. There seems to be an inexplicable veil of secrecy regarding the most important subjects imaginable. Why?? If you feel really ambitious -- try researching the Nature of Christ. You'd be amazed how complicated this can get!! That's all I'm going to say!! The Jesuits know what I'm talking about!! What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say??
    devakas wrote:It was not my opinion, Vedic scripts hold the truth, where each word of 4 mil verses means galaxies explaining the existance, human origins, duties, symptoms and etc. The discipline you are refering to is nonsense. There is no realization - zero in this. It is hard to contemplate realized life. You know and you refer to this meaning as you know under Kali. Realized souls said there is liberation from Kali, but you are not in this sort of trust. You stay with the moto of United States 'we trust in god' and have an impact on you heavily.

    Some humans need to be told what to do and what not to do. Your writings are rebelion against second. No light here.

    it is hard to choose a god from many you find, isn't it? I dont think you are interested in God, you just interested in THINK politico games. Is this all thead about it?
    How is 'Discipline' nonsense?? I was very generic in my use of the term. I was simply attempting to give credit to those who might disagree with me -- yet follow a disciplined path -- and benefit greatly from it. I continue to be haunted by Anchor's 'self-governance' and 'human-calamity' posts from quite a while ago. I seem to be no more 'self governed' now than I was then. I truly am a hippocrite. Mea Culpa. Humanity seems to continue to be heading toward some sort of a cataclysm -- by accident, design, humanity, or divinity -- I know not. The horror. If I weren't so lazy -- I could be a helluva rebel -- a Rebel Without a Clue -- as a Completely Ignorant Fool. Once again, I appreciate the need for strong leadership -- human and divine -- yet I also recognize the need for critical-thinking and the reasonable and responsible questioning of authority. Most of what I have posted on the internet over the past several years has had something to do with the subjects of 'God', 'Satan', 'Angels', and 'Demons'. I have asked hundreds of questions -- yet I have received very few answers. I've mostly received a lot of hostility and mumbo-jumbo...

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Sjff_01_img0407
    devakas wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:How is 'Discipline' nonsense??

    ...And who teaches that we humans are not qualified to rule the world (galaxies in your case), to control others, to use others to fight others.

    when we do not discipline ourselves we try to discipline something else, Kony 2012, galaxies. This is the problem.

    Even Thrive movement would be successful if people would BELIEVE in GOD and TRUST in GOD. If they would teach kids not to center theyr personalities, destroy the self centeredness, if each would do their work to perfect their duties, to perfect their work what they like to do- only this is right work, if they would be taught God energies and if they would celebrate God's name, Him would arrange the nicest environment for all. When people with duties, would be transparent and perfect in their duties, all weak would be supported and protected.

    when people would be taught Who they are, that soul leaves the same as it enters living entity, that all material world is given by His mercy for our personal mental exercises most in rebelious to Him, that all material world has temporarity and ignorance,

    only then people would DO RIGHT thing to serve God and follow His instructions.

    Btw today teacher His Holiness Radhanath Swami will be in Laguna. cheers

    He has no credit card or salary, but he feeds tens of thousand people everyday AS he is doing Right thing, He believes in God and God helps him. Any comparison with any other??   Tree should be judged by its fruits, isn't it?

    devakas wrote:...And who teaches that we humans are not qualified to rule the world (galaxies in your case), to control others, to use others to fight others. When we do not discipline ourselves we try to discipline something else, Kony 2012, galaxies. This is the problem.

    Who does teach that humans are not qualified to rule their home? Why 'galaxies' in my case?

    Even Thrive movement would be successful if people would BELIEVE in GOD and TRUST in GOD. If they would teach kids not to center theyr personalities, destroy the self centeredness, if each would do their work to perfect their duties, to perfect their work what they like to do- only this is right work, if they would be taught God energies and if they would celebrate God's name, Him would arrange the nicest environment for all. When people with duties, would be transparent and perfect in their duties, all weak would be supported and protected.

    Believe and Trust in which God? (by Name)

    when people would be taught Who they are, that soul leaves the same as it enters living entity, that all material world is given by His mercy for our personal mental exercises most in rebelious to Him, that all material world has temporarity and ignorance, only then people would DO RIGHT thing to serve God and follow His instructions.

    Is God a Male? (specific source) Where are God's Instructions found? (specifically)

    Btw today teacher His Holiness Radhanath Swami will be in Laguna. :cheers:He has no credit card or salary, but he feeds tens of thousand people everyday AS he is doing Right thing, He believes in God and God helps him. Any comparison with any other??   Tree should be judged by its fruits, isn't it? Namaste

    Does the term 'His Holiness' imply 'Divinity'? At what point does a name become blasphemous? Should the Pope be referred to as 'Your Holiness' or as 'The Holy Father'? Should high-ranking Anglicans be referred to as 'The Very Reverend'? What does it really mean to 'Take God's Name in Vain'?

    devakas wrote:
    you are too angry. angry means you feel lack of respect.


    devakas wrote:
    to respect means to serve.  bees always find the best, fly to the best, flies gets whatever and enjoys whatever...

    Aquaries1111 wrote:Hi Oxy,

    I JUST WANT THE BS TO STOP!!! PEACE!!! BE STILL!!! If anyone hasn't watched this video series - PLEASE DO SO!! It brings so many things together in an understandable manner. Stop the video - and read the fine-print. I think this video series is extremely important!

    At some point - I might like to work with all of those listed above - once I got used to them! What about that debate-date, Kali??? You must REALLY hate me...

    OK...a lot of people hate me. I have been blocked by several YouTube channels - including the poster of the video series mentioned above. ufo-hypothesis (Rick Keefe - who interviews Alex Collier) has blocked me. Another one - which is critical of the Roman Catholic Church - has blocked me. This is very, very odd - since I am mostly editorially on-board with the blockers!!! None of them told me a damn thing - so I have no idea why I have been blocked. Two of my websites have been taken over by someone I have never heard of - and one has been removed from the internet - even though I am paid-up for several years. I am very paranoid - and they probably really are out to get me. Strange world we live in.

    What's odd - is that I really and truly have no animosity toward anyone. Period. Although - to be honest - I am annoyed by just about everyone - especially myself. But I have no seething agenda or fecal list. I really and truly am seeking a big-tent solution - rather than something which is narrow and exclusive. It's an equal-opportunity big-tent for males, females, hermaphrodites, and all races - including aliens and hybrids! I think I'm probably way too accommodating and easy-going.

    Think I found it Oxy...

    Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (1831-91) is without comparison the single person who has had the most influence in the Occult Sciences in the 19 Century. She was born in Ukraine with the name Von Hahn-Rottenstern. She was a very sensitive child, often sleep-walking and suffered from hallucinations. Tibet was a very popular place to travel to in the 19 Century when most Europeans were quite disillusioned. So did also Madame Blavatsky, who as an adult saw herself as a telepath and a psychic. She was also the author to the book Secret Doctrine. In this book she wrote that during her trip to Tibet, she was led into a secret room underneath a Tibetan monastery where she was shown texts of ancient occult and mystical secrets of the universe, which also was said to lay a route to the future course of history. The texts said that man once was pure spirit without a body, but had fallen down to base matter, darkness and chaos. She then was initiated into magical practicing, using esoteric symbols which learnt how the human race once again would rise into pure spirit. She claimed she was in current telepathic contact with Hidden Masters, who taught her the occult history of the human race. Blavatsky was taught that the most powerful symbol of these esoteric ones was the Swastika. She wrote there were 7 stages of evolution, she named them route races. The race which should rise again to true spirit she named Aryans. In Tibet the Swastika was known as the son of fire and creation, but in Madame Blavatsky's teachings the Swastika was the symbol of the "alleged" Aryan race.
    Aquaries1111 wrote:This work
    I dedicate to all true Theosophists,
    in every Country
    and of every Race,
    for they called it forth, and for them it was recorded

    H.P. Blavatsky

    Aquaries1111 wrote:"The most I can do is to acquaint you with the authority of your own psyche - to give you a trust in the nature of your being. For, if you trust what you are, you can never go wrong in whatever terms you use. You can fly through belief systems as a butterfly flies through back yards."


    CHAPTER 17


    Christian dogma speaks of the ascension of Christ, implying of course a vertical ascent into the heavens, and the development of the soul is often discussed in terms of direction. To progress is supposedly to ascend, while the horror of religious punishment, hell, is seen at the bottom of all things.

    Development is therefore considered in a one-line direction only, in Christian terms. Seldom, for example, is it thought of in horizontal terms. The idea of evolution in its popular meaning promulgated this theory, as through gradual progression in a one-line direction, man emerged from the ape. Christ could just as well have disappeared sideways.

    The inner reality of the message was told in terms that man at the time could understand, in line with his root assumptions. Development unfolds in all directions. The soul is not ascending a series of stairs, each one representing a new and higher point of development.

    Instead, the soul stands at the center of itself, exploring, extending its capacities in all directions at once, involved in issues of creativity, each one highly legitimate. The probable system of reality opens up the nature of the soul to you. It should change current religion's ideas considerably. For this reason, the nature of good and evil is a highly important point.

    On the one hand, quite simply and in a way that you cannot presently understand, evil does not exist. However, you are obviously confronted with what seem to be quite evil effects. Now it has been said often that there is a god, so there must be a devil - or if there is good, there must be evil. This is like saying that because an apple has a top, it must have a bottom - but without any understanding of the fact that both are a portion of the apple.

    We go back to our fundamentals: You create reality through your feelings, thoughts, and mental actions. Some of these are physically materialized, others are actualized in probable systems. You are presented with an endless series of choices, it seems, at any point, some more or less favorable than others.

    You must understand that each mental act is a reality for which you are responsible. That is what you are in this particular system of reality for. As long as you believe in a devil, for example, you will create one that is real enough for you, and for the others who continue to create him.

    Because of the energy he is given by others, he will have a certain consciousness of his own, but such a mock devil has no power or reality to those who do not believe in his existence, and who do not give him energy through their belief. He is, in other words, a superlative hallucination As mentioned earlier, those who believe in a hell and assign themselves to it through their belief can indeed experience one, but certainly in nothing like eternal terms. No soul is forever ignorant.

    Now those who have such beliefs actually lack a necessary deep trust in the nature of consciousness, of the soul, and of All That Is. They concentrate upon not what they think of as the power of good, but fearfully upon what they think of as the power of evil.

    The hallucination is created, therefore, out of fear and of restriction. The devil idea is merely the mass projection of certain fears - mass in that it is produced by many people, but also limited in that there have always been those who rejected this principle.

    Some very old religions understood the hallucinatory nature of the devil concept, but even in Egyptian times, the simpler and more distorted ideas became prevalent, particularly with the masses of people. In some ways, men in those times could not understand the concept of a god without the concept of a devil.

    Storms, for example, are highly creative natural events, though they can also cause destruction. Early man could see only the destruction. Some intuitively understood that any effects are creative, despite their appearances, but few could convince their fellow men.

    The light-and-darkness contrast presents us with the same kind of picture. The good was seen as light, for men felt safer in the day. The evil was therefore assigned to nightfall. Within the mass of distortions, however, hidden beneath the dogma there was always a hint of the basic creativity of every effect.

    There are, then, no devils waiting to carry anyone off, unless you create them yourself, in which case the power resides in you and not in the mock devils. The Crucifixion and attendant drama made sense within your reality at the time. It arose into the world of physical actuality out of the inner reality from which your deepest intuitions and insights also spring.

    The race brought forth the events, then, that would best convey in physical terms this deeper nonphysical knowledge of the indestructibility of the soul. This particular drama would not have made sense to other systems with different root assumptions than your own.

    The symbolism of ascent or descent, or of light and dark, would be meaningless to other realities with different perceptive mechanisms. While your religions are built around an enduring kernel of truth, the symbolism used was craftily selected by the inner self in line with its knowledge of those root assumptions you hold as valid in the physical universe. Other information, in dreams for example, will also be given to you with the same symbolism, generally speaking. The symbolism itself, however, was simply used by the inner self. It does not inherently belong to inner reality.

    Many probable systems have perceptive mechanisms far different from your own. In fact, some are based upon gestalts of awareness completely alien to you. Quite without realizing it, your ego is a result of group consciousness, for example; the one consciousness that most directly faces the exterior world, is dependent upon the minute consciousness that resides within each living cell of your body; and as a rule you are only aware of one ego - at least at a time.

    In some systems the "individual" is quite aware of having more egos than one, in your terms. The entire psychological organization is in a way richer than your own. A Christ who was not aware of this would not appear in such a system, you see. There are kinds of perception with which you are not familiar, worlds in which your idea of light does not exist, where almost infinite gradations of thermal qualities are absorbed in terms of sensation, not of light.

    In any of these worlds, the Christ drama could never appear as it appeared within your own. Now the same thing applies to each of your great religions, though as I have said in the past, the Buddhists come closer, generally speaking, to a description of the nature of reality. They have not understood the eternal validity of the soul, however, in terms of its exquisite invulnerability, nor been able to hold a feeling for its unique character. But Buddha, like Christ, interpreted what he almost knew in terms of your own reality. Not only of your own physical reality, but your own probable physical reality.

    The methods, the secret methods behind all of the religions, were meant to lead man into a realm of understanding that existed apart from the symbols and the stories, into inner realizations that would take him both within and without the physical world that he knew. There are many manuscripts still not discovered, from old monasteries particularly in Spain, that tell of underground groups within religious orders who kept these secrets alive when other monks were copying old Latin manuscripts.

    There were tribes who never learned to write in Africa and Australia who also knew these secrets, and men called "Speakers" who memorized them and spread them upward, even throughout northern portions of Europe, before the time of Christ.

    Offhand, the work involved could take five years, for there were several versions, and a group of leaders, each going in different directions, who taught their people. The world was far more ripe for Christianity than people suppose, because of these groups. The ideas were "buried" already throughout Europe.

    Many important concepts were lost, however. The emphasis was on practical methods of living - quite simply - rules that could be understood, but the reasons for them were forgotten.

    The Druids obtained some of their concepts from Speakers. So did the Egyptians. The Speakers predated the emergence of any religions that you know, and the religions of the Speakers arose spontaneously in many scattered areas, then grew like wildfire from the heart of Africa and Australia. There was one separate group in an area where the Aztecs dwelled at a later date, though the land mass was somewhat different then, and some of the lower cave dwellings at times were under water.

    Various bands of the Speakers continued through the centuries. Because they were trained so well, the messages retained their authenticity. They believed, however, that it was wrong to set words into written form, and so did not record them. They also used natural earth symbols, but clearly understood the reasons for this. The Speakers, singly, existed in your Stone Age period, and were leaders. Their abilities helped the cavemen survive. There was little physical communication, however, in those days between the various Speakers, and some were unaware of the existence of the others.

    Their message was as "pure" and undistorted as possible. It was for this reason however, through the centuries, that many who heard it translated it into parables and tales. Now, strong portions of Jewish scriptures carry traces of the message of these early Speakers, but even here, distortions have hidden the messages.

    Since consciousness forms matter, and not the other way around, then thought exists before the brain and after it. A child can think coherently before he learns vocabulary - but he cannot impress the physical universe in its terms. So this inner knowledge has always been available, but is to become physically manifest - literally made flesh. The Speakers were the first to impress this inner knowledge upon the physical system, to make it physically known. Sometimes only one or two Speakers were alive in several centuries. Sometimes there were many. They looked around them and knew that the world sprang from their interior reality. They told others. They knew that the seemingly solid natural objects about them were composed of many minute consciousnesses.

    They realized that from their own creativity they formed idea into matter, and that the stuff of matter was itself conscious and alive. They were intimately familiar with the natural rapport existing between themselves and their environment, therefore, and knew that they could alter their environment through their own acts.

    Generally speaking, once a Speaker always a speaker, in your terms. In some incarnations, the abilities might be used so powerfully that all other aspects of the personality remained in the background. At other times the capacities might be timidly used. The Speakers possess an extraordinary vividness of feeling and thought pro-jection.

    They can impress others with greater import through their communications. They can move from inner to outer reality with easy ability. They know instinctively how to use symbolism. They are highly creative on an unconscious level, constantly forming psychic frameworks beneath normal consciousness that can be used both by themselves and others in dream and trance states. They often appear to others in the dream condition, and they help dreamers in the manipulation of inner reality. They form images with which the dreamers can relate, images that can be used as bridges and then as gateways into kinds of consciousness more separated from your own.

    The symbolism of the gods, the idea of the gods on Olympus, for example, the crossing-over point at the River Styx - that kind of phenomenon was originated by the Speakers. The symbolisms and frameworks of religion, therefore, had to exist not only in the physical world but also in the unconscious one. Outside of your own framework, houses as such or dwellings as such are not needed, and yet in trance encounters or dream encounters with other realities, such structures are frequently seen. They are transformations of data into terms that will be meaningful to you.

    After death, for example, an individual may continue to create these - masses of individuals may - until they realize that the frameworks are no longer necessary. The Speakers were not confined in their activities, therefore, to waking consciousness. In all periods of your time they went about their duties both in the waking and sleep state. Much of the most pertinent information, in fact, was memorized by trainees during the dream condition, and passed on in the same manner. These unwritten manuscripts therefore were also illustrated, so to speak, by dream journeys or field trips into other kinds of reality. Such training still goes on. The particular psychic or story framework may vary. For example, conventional images of the Christian God and the saints may be utilized by the Speakers, with all of this highly vivid. The dreamer may find himself then in a magnificent harem, or instead in a brilliantly illuminated field or sky. Some Speakers confine their abilities to the dream state; and, waking, are largely unconscious of their own abilities or experience.

    Now it is meaningless to call such dreams or dream places hallucinations, for they are representations of definite "objective" realities that you cannot perceive as yet in their own guise. The Egyptian religion was largely based upon the work of the Speakers, and great care was given to their training. The outward manifestations given to the masses of the people became so distorted, however, that the original unity of the religion finally decayed.

    However, efforts were being made then to map inner reality in ways that have not been attempted since. It is true that in the dream state and in some other levels of existence close to your own, there is strong individual play in the creation of images, and a magnificent use of symbolism, but all of this takes place, again, in an "objective" definite environment, an environment whose characteristics make such phenomena possible - a field of activity, then, with its own rules. Now the Speakers are familiar with those rules, and often serve as guides. They have at times worked within organizations as in Egypt, where they worked through the temples and became involved with the power structures. As a rule, however, they are far more solitary.

    Because of the true simultaneous nature of time, they are, of course, speaking to all of your ages at once through their various manifestations. On occasion they also serve as mediators, introducing to each other two incarnations of one personality, for example.

    The rules within physical reality say that objects appear to be stationary and permanent. The rules of other realities are often far different, however. The nature of mental activities will follow different lines, and "continuity" in terms of time will not exist. Perceptual organization will exist by the use of different psychological groupings.

    From the outside, such systems would seem meaningless to you even if you were able to perceive them. You would not be able to observe the pivot points about which actions occurred. The very definite rules of that system then would be quite obscure to you.

    Now the Speakers are familiar with the rules within many systems. Still, however, most of these systems in larger terms are somewhat connected with your own kind of reality. There are an infinite number of inner universes. Only the very highest, most developed gestalt consciousness can be aware of anything like their totality. In this larger context, then, the Speakers must be called local. There is something like a chart mapping many of the nearby systems of reality, and I hope some day in your terms to make this available. In order to do so, Ruburt must be trained somewhat more intensely. There are points of coincidence where under certain conditions entry may be made from one of these systems to the other. They need not exist separately in space as you know it, of course.

    These are called coordination points, where one camouflage merges into the other. Some of these are geographical in your system, but in all cases, a tuning-in of consciousness is a necessary preliminary. Such entries can only be made in an out-of-body condition. Each individual in his dreams has access to the information possessed by the Speakers. There are adjacent states of consciousness that occur within the sleep pattern, that cannot be picked up by your EEG's - adjacent "corridors" through which your consciousness travels.

    The higher centers of intuition are activated while physically oriented portions of consciousness remain with the body. The "absent" portion of the self cannot be traced through brain patterns, though the point of its departure and the point of its return may show a particular pattern. The "time out" itself, however, will not be detected in any way, the tracings showing only whatever characteristic pattern was being given immediately before departure.

    Now this happens in every night's sleep. Two areas of activity are involved, one very passive and one acutely active. In one state this portion of consciousness is passive, receiving information. In the next stage it is active as it takes part through action - the concepts given it are then vividly perceived through participation and examples. This is the most protected area of sleep. The rejuvenating characteristics enter in here, and it is during this period that the Speakers act as teachers and guides.

    This information is, then, often interpreted on return by other layers of the self such as the body consciousness and subconscious, where it is formed into dreams that will have meaning to these areas of the self and where general teaching, for example, may be translated into practical advice involving a particular matter.

    There are several very definite stages of sleep, and they all perform various services for the personality. They are also signals for different layers of consciousness, realization, and activity. They are accompanied by some physical variations, and there are some variations having to do with age.

    In our next chapter I will speak of these in some detail. For now it is sufficient to realize that specific steps, definite alterations, occur as consciousness is shifted from the exterior to the interior reality, and that these changes are not random; that consciousness leaves through a very predictable route to its many destinations. Through the ages the Speakers have taught dreamers how to manipulate in these other environments. They have taught them how to bring back information that could be used for the good of the present personality. According to the intent, present purpose, and development, an individual may be aware of these travels to varying degrees. Some have excellent recall, for example, but often misinterpret their experience because of conscious ideas.

    It is very possible for one dreamer who is a Speaker, to go to the aid of another individual who is having some difficulties in an inner reality within the dream state. The idea of guardian angels of course is highly connected here. A good Speaker is as effective within one reality as he is within the other, creating psychic frameworks within physical reality as well as within interior environments. Many artists, poets, and musicians are Speakers, translating one world in terms of another, forming psychic structures that exist in both with great vitality - structures that may be perceived from more than one reality at once.

    There are also various states of consciousness in waking life, upon which you do not focus, and of which you are usually quite unaware. Each state knows its own conditions and is familiar with a different kind of reality.

    "You" presently have a once-centered consciousness, in that "you" close off from your experience these other stages of consciousness in which other portions of your entire identity are intimately involved. These other stages of consciousness create their own realities as you create your own. The realities are, therefore, byproducts of consciousness itself. If you could become aware of these, they might appear to be other places to you, rather than realms or fields of different kinds of activities. If you probe into these realms you will be forced to perceive them with the root assumptions of your own system, translating feelings of warmth and comfort, for example, into images of warm shelters or buildings, or feelings of fear into images of demons.

    On occasion even in waking life a personality may spontaneously shift gears, so to speak, and suddenly find itself for a second or perhaps a few moments within another such realm. Disorientation usually occurs. There are those who do this quite deliberately with training, but often they do not realize that they are interpreting the experiences they have with the values of their "home" consciousness.

    All of this is not as esoteric as it might seem. Almost every individual has had bizarre experiences with consciousness, and knows intuitively that their greater experience is not limited to physical reality. Most dreams are like animated postcards brought back from a journey that you have returned from and largely forgotten. Your consciousness is already oriented again to physical reality; the dream, an attempt to translate the deeper experience into recognizable forms. The images within the dream are also highly coded, and are signals for underlying events that are basically not decipherable.

    The Speakers help you in the formation of dreams which are indeed multidimensional artistic productions of a kind - dreams existing in more than one reality, with effects that dissect various stages of consciousness that are real, in your terms, to both the living and the dead and in which both the living and the dead may participate. It is for this reason that inspirations and revelations are so often a part of the dream condition.

    Divorced from physical focus, you are in a better position to hear the Speakers, to translate their instructions, to practice with the creation of images, and to be guided in the methods of maintaining the health of the physical body. In the most protected areas of sleep, the apparent barriers between many layers of reality vanish. You are aware, for example, of some probable realities. You choose which probable acts you want to actualize in your system. You follow other probable acts through in the dream state. You do this individually, but you also do it en masse on national and global levels.

    Consciousness at different levels or stages perceives different kinds of events. In order to perceive some of these you have only to learn to change the focus of your attention from one level to another. There are minute chemical and electromagnetic alterations that accompany these stages of consciousness, and certain physical changes within the body itself in hormone production and pineal activity.

    You usually glide from wakefulness through to sleep without ever noticing the various conditions of consciousness through which you pass, yet there are several. First, of course, with various degrees of spontaneity, there is the inward turn of consciousness away from physical data, from worries and concerns of the day. Then there is an undifferentiated level between wakefulness and sleep where you act as a receiver - passive but open, in which telepathic and clairvoyant messages come to you quite easily.

    Your consciousness can seem to float. There are varying physical sensations, sometimes of growing large, sometimes of falling. Both sensations are characteristic of moments in which you almost catch yourself, almost become aware of this undifferentiated area, and then translate some of its experiences into physical terms. The sensation of largeness, for example, is a physical interpretation of the psychic expansion. The feeling of falling is an interpretation of a sudden return of consciousness to the body.

    This period can last for only a few moments, for half an hour, or can be returned to. It is a cushioning, supportive, and expansive stage of consciousness. Suggestions given during this time are highly effective. Following this period there is an active state, that can occur, of pseudo-dreaming, where the mind busies itself with physical concerns that have managed to cling through the first two stages.

    If these are too vigorous, the individual may awaken. This is a vivid, intense, but usually brief stage. Another undifferentiated layer follows, this time marked quite definitely by voices, conversations, or images, as consciousness tunes in more firmly to other communications. Several of these may compete for the individual's attention. At this point the body is fairly quiet. The individual will follow one or another of these inner stimuli to a deeper level of consciousness, and form into light dreams the communications he is receiving.

    Somewhere during this time he will go into a deeply protected area of sleep, where he is at the threshold to other layers of reality and probabilities. At this point his experiences will be out of all context to time as you know it. He may experience years though only minutes have passed. He will then return toward physical reality in an area marked as REM sleep by your scientists, where physically oriented dream productions will be created, putting the knowledge he has gained into use. The cycle would then be repeated. Almost the same kinds of fluctuations and stages occur even when you are waking, however, though you are even less aware of them because then the egotistical self acts quite purposefully to blanket out these other areas of experience.

    The precise stages are present beneath waking awareness, however, and with the same chemical, electromagnetic, and hormonal fluctuations. You simply are not aware of what your consciousness is doing. You cannot yourselves keep track of it for five full moments of your time. The dimensions of it can only be sensed by those determined enough to take the time and effort required to journey through their own subjective realities. Yet intuitively each individual knows that a part of his experience escapes from him all the time. When you suddenly cannot remember a name that you should know, you have in essence the same kind of feeling of which you are always subconsciously aware.

    The purpose of the Speakers is to help you correlate and understand this multidimensional existence, and to bring as much as possible of it to your conscious attention. Only by learning to feel, or sense, or intuitively perceive the depths of your own experience can you glimpse the nature of All That Is. By becoming more aware of your consciousness as it operates in physical life, you can learn to watch it as it manipulates through these other less familiar areas. Probable realities are only probable to you because you are not aware of them.

    These stages of consciousness are all a part of your own reality. A knowledge of them can be most useful. You can learn to "shift gears," stand aside from your own experience, and examine it with much better perspective. You can prepare questions or problems, suggesting that they be solved for you in the sleep state. You can suggest that you will speak with distant friends, or convey important messages that you cannot convey verbally, perhaps. You can bring about reconciliations, for example, at another layer of reality though you cannot do so in this one.

    You can direct the healing of your body, telling yourself that this will be accomplished by you at one of the other levels of sleep consciousness, and you may ask for the aid of a Speaker to give you any necessary psychological guidance that is needed to maintain health. If you have particular conscious goals and if you are reasonably certain that they are beneficial ones, then you can suggest dreams in which they occur, for the dreams themselves will hasten their physical reality.

    Now unconsciously you do many of these things. You often go back In time, so to speak, and "relive" a particular event so that it has a different ending, or say things that you wish you had said. A knowledge of one state of consciousness can help you in other states. In a light trance the meaning of dream symbols will be given if you ask for them. The symbols may then be used as methods of suggestion that will be tailored for you personally. If you discover, say, that a fountain in a dream represents refreshment, then when you are tired or depressed, think of a fountain. In another layer of reality, of course, you will be creating one.

    In the most protected areas of sleep you are dealing with experience that is pure feeling or knowing, and disconnected from both words or images. As mentioned, these experiences are translated into dreams later, necessitating a return to areas of consciousness more familiar with physical data. Here a great creative synthesis and a great creative diversification takes place, in which any given dream image has meaning to various layers of the self - on one level representing a truth you have lived and on other levels representing this truth as it is more specifically applied to various areas of experience or problems. There will be a metamorphosis, therefore, of one symbol turning into many, and the conscious mind may only perceive a chaos of various dream images, because the inner organization and unity is partially hidden in the other areas of consciousness through which the reasoning mind cannot follow.

    The unconscious and subconscious areas, however, are aware of much more of this information than the ego, for it receives only the minute residue of dream material as a rule. The Speakers therefore may appear within dreams as historical characters, as prophets, as trusted old friends, or in whatever guise will impress the particular personality.

    In the original experience, however, the true nature of the Speaker is apparent. The production of dreams is as "sophisticated" an endeavor as is the production of the objective life of a given individual. It is simply living on different terms.

    These various stages of consciousness and fluctuations of psychic activity can also be examined through direct experience from the waking state. In the following chapter we will let you become more aware of these ever-active portions of your own reality.

    Eartheart wrote:Theological Science-Fiction;

    i would like that to distract the anal-iced mindframe and
    than tell about the loovers dreamtime unfolding into plasmascience and virtual politix!
    Your Refined Positive-Reinforcement is a very valid praxis, dear Oxymonad. I like it too.
    Everything in a manner of Grace and Mercy, presented by familiar initiation rites???It is gifted like life and creations!!!  sunny
    I continue to like the idea of a highly-ethical, highly-refined, and deeply-spiritual secular-society. Candle in the Wind
    Thats just my dreaming too, sounds it is there calling for souls to comprehend... Enlightened

    to our questionaire:
    the manner in which Jesus treats the Decalogue is somewhat puzzling???
    Its because those 10 to 24 "commandments" are uncreatively "borrowed"
    from the "Book of the death(daat)" of templeinitiation, which describe again the path of the
    sun ( ref.: Lyon) and the part & parcel of indi soul thereof. In a manner of translating:
    The seeker went to the temple and declared his soul sinnless by saying to the guardians
    of his spiritfamily: I have not killed (today)!, i have not fooked my friends wife! I have not stolen fromthose kids....ect. There is no shall or commando in it, but may be those idiots around the golden calf need it strong???? So a highprist, galactic awakend king and cosmopolitican essene leader like JJ has
    known it too, remember them stayed in egypt for Aton or JJ was Moses or wtf... Anyhow, if you got the living spirit working through you, those crooks are bad toys!

    The Pauline Epistles further our mercy, when we see that pauls everywhere as a public disgrace,similar todays agents with Thora agendas, and how spirit makes them repent, but its actually JJ bro
    James (Galatians 1:19), who continioued the holy circulation, with MagdaMary's Loove to Source,
    till them left to the french coast with their new daughter Sarah???
    So all the iideological comprehension of Pauline propaganda are worthless psychopathic egotripping,
    see was has come from it, Jesuits forged Islam and Advent and evangelists and killer armies and takeover
    vati-can-do-all... Thanx to that BS.

    shed light on who the Gods and/or Goddesses of Egypt might've really been -- and whether one or two of them became the God of Israel??
    When anyone can comprehend, that after Exodus all the southern greek populations and tribes where blatantly murdered by the runaway slaves - a few million beautifull people, who wouldnt follow that reptilian
    agenda from the so called jew spawned experimentations, with what we know about An as fake solar usurper,
    (remember them went by montauk timerift back ~ 5000 years to establish themself as idols with a fake creationstory,
    similar to scientists with a big-bang in their heads), thats what them learned from the offworlders, which wherent gods, but armyborg reptiles. Even recently in the caverns of Giza and during the WW2 sciencetransfer there would be spotted anubisheads and other figurines of the egypt pantheum by citypeople. Longlife borgs!

    The Old Testament is highly troubling to me. If one has no other Gods than the Old Testament God -- is that necessarily a good thing??

    Very bad thing, while life and revelation went on with our living divine Lifelight Spirit trippleX, that OT has become a disfunctional,
    disruptive and corrupted nightmare. Shame on those Rabbies! Every israeli Lady knows it! By Heart!

    I suspect Archangelic Queens of Heaven -- in conflict with each other

    -- but it where winged Mothers from Orion, which controll their gentrades and borgrites, grant AI and the relevant software. Enki and those conected to the 8Dim andromedan council repopulation programms of Sol3 where AWAT-teamed by An and his 300+ soldiers,
    which where 20century runaways from those OrionMothers agreeing to the Anchara Peace. Probably them holding till last drop to those old Paroles and think of the Peaceagenda as a trick and deceptive measure, so by taking over Earth (strategic to sirius and Alcyone) hem believe in becoming orion warheros... The first thing they did was to take
    away the software "chips" from those working with adromedan council. Imagine Pandora and Lilith beeing very wise,
    advanced pristesses of those orion motherlineages, scientists of elusive genetical schools, with lofty idols, and than beeing forced to produce slaves for mining and sex in An's order. Than you see Sitchins ect. mistakes and some real of it.
    Lawless'  JT

    Just Following Orders to Carry Out Torture, Theft, Terrorism, and Mass Murder is Probably a disgrace...

    Training His Grace the swami than seems a alternative, but iknow that its Sophia, who is giving out over six billion breakfasts daily
    or contioniously according to maya. So the swami is in a game with those playing hungry or what ever, a disgrace again, but in which eyes? Please Oxymonad, donotget silly or confused, all is welll with your advanced probing.
    (Devakas, we know Godhead keeps dreaming) (A1111- this dreaming is the most active radiationoutput, not this psychic
    revaluation during REM-sleep, but like a invoke/evoke earthinheaven + heavenlyearth double-cones of real embracing
    the very individualized heart to fuse the freqs into Loove emanations... So or so!)
    Oxy rider, the mule can stand softness, discipline can be gentle like Jesus was -as well!

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Captai10 Indipendance day 2012-signal, all go at once - enlightment & divine solutions

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Mary10 DivineChildren, please never forget our Loove we brought into this quarantained realm  Embarassed

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Mar 20, 2015 2:56 pm

    I continue to sense that I am considered to be some sort of a "threat" -- but I do not wish to elaborate on why I think this might be the case. It's very obvious and chilling. I kid you not. But really -- what if my efforts on the internet are somehow restraining the "Four Winds of Strife"?? When I quit being a "threat" -- might that be the point at which "all hell breaks loose"?? Just a thought. I realize that sounds highly delusional -- but remember I am modeling various possibilities -- in rather bold ways. I have a hunch that when people find out who you really work for -- and what has really been transpiring behind the scenes -- there won't be anyplace in the solar system where you can hide (no matter how secure the location might be). My "threatening activity" is mostly over. I'm rapidly transitioning into "Hold the Coats" mode. I really just wish to watch things unfold (in light of what I've posted). I don't intend to be pushy or agitating (in any way, shape, or form). "Nothing to See Here. Keep Moving. Get Back to Work."

    This thread outlines one of the most difficult studies and disciplines imaginable. It's probably better to study it as a whole -- or not at all. Again -- I hint at a lot of things -- without spelling everything out -- and I'm uncertain about most of the content and ideas contained within this thread. I'm not saying that I have things all figured-out and that I'm right or that everyone else is wrong. There is simply an internal-consistency which is startling and unsettling. You'd probably have to give it your undivided-attention for several-years to really understand what I'm talking about -- and I'm NOT kidding. But don't expect this pursuit to make you happy. It might make you The Saddest Person on Earth -- and I'm NOT kidding. I kept hoping and praying that my internal-conflict would resolve -- but that hasn't happened -- and I don't expect it to -- in this life or the next. In fact -- I'm not sure I even want a "next" life. Consider yet another study-list:

    1. Deuteronomy through Esther (KJV).
    2. Job through Daniel (KJV).
    3. Hosea through Romans (KJV).
    4. Prophets and Kings (E.G. White).
    5. The Music of J.S. Bach.
    6. Stargate SG-1 Series and Movies.
    7. Babylon 5 Series and Movies.
    8. Solomon: Pharaoh of Egypt (Ralph Ellis).
    9. Isaiah: The Gospel Prophet (M.L. Andreasen).
    10. Daniel (Desmond Ford).
    11. The Gods of Eden (William Bramley).
    12. The Gospel According to Science Fiction (Gabriel McKee).
    13. The Federalist Papers (and U.S. Constitution).
    14. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer (and Liturgy).
    15. Astronomy--Biology--Chemistry--Physics.
    16. Psychology--Ethics--History--Law.
    17. The Medical--Military--Money Complex.
    18. Paradise Incorporated and Solar Systems Incorporated.
    19. This United States of the Solar System Thread.

    Once again -- how do we know anything about antiquity -- with any certainty?? I enjoy reading The Greatest Story Ever Told -- yet there is something seriously wrong with the New Testament. I've been reading Job through Malachi for clues regarding what really occurred in Biblical-Times. I continue to think that the Roman-Empire (Pagan and Papal -- Overt and Covert) has ruled the world for at least the past 2,000 years -- but I am not an expert -- so I really don't know. I hesitate to become hyper-critical of the Bible -- in part, because I don't really know the context and the conditions under which the Bible was written. Comparing Job through Isaiah with Matthew through Romans is most enlightening. I guess I'm tending to combine the two groups -- so as to create a Composite-Christ (as blasphemous as that sounds). I continue to recommend Historical -- Biblical -- Theological -- Philosophical Studies -- as Mental and Spiritual Exercises -- but this is very tricky and fickle territory -- so don't expect absolute-answers or health and wealth. This study might be one's ruination. I sometimes wonder if teaching children religion amounts to child-abuse?! This territory is really quite violent and nasty -- with endless debate and controversy. BTW -- I found it interesting (and even a bit frightening) that the pope said that he might not be the pope for much longer than a total of five-years!! He's already been pope for two-years!! We might be facing a situation with TWO Popes Emeritus -- Plus One Reigning Pope and/or Antichrist (either front and center -- or lurking in the shadows)!! As the Info-War intensifies -- things might get much too interesting and confusing!! I continue to think that we are being set-up for some sort of a devastating Holy-War. If Jesus unexpectedly showed-up at the Vatican -- someone might exclaim "Jesus Christ!! Now What Are We Going to Do??!!" Try reading the following KJV list straight-through (over and over):

    1. Deuteronomy.
    2. Job through Daniel.
    3. Luke.

    Deuteronomy and Isaiah through Daniel are quite harsh -- in contrast with Job through Song of Songs and the Gospel According to Luke. Reading these books straight-through (over and over) illustrates and illuminates two very different approaches. I keep thinking that all was not well with Humanity AND Divinity in antiquity!! What if the problems persist into modernity?? I appreciate modern attempts at idealistic-theology -- but the texts tell a different story (if we are thorough and honest). This particular study sets-up a sort of internal-war!! But what if we need this sort of thing to develop mental and spiritual strength (regardless of the psychology and ethics of the ancient-texts)??!! Are we prepared to deal with an imperfect, strange, and violent universe -- with Gods in Conflict??!! This sort of talk probably wouldn't fly in Sabbath-School or Sunday-School -- but what if we need to seek the truth in a multitude of contexts -- and follow the facts wherever they lead??!!

    What's really strange is that in spite of this radical thread -- I am in the process of moving toward the mainstream -- as contradictory and hypocritical as that sounds. It has a lot to do with attempting to understand how things really work -- understanding how much trouble we're really in -- and then positively-reinforcing that which presently exists. I don't know how long it will take me to complete this thread (including the reposting and editing) -- but when it is finished -- I probably will not post on the internet -- although I will probably research and refine what I've already posted. I'll probably sell my house (with no mortgage) -- and move to a more remote location -- not as a survivalist -- but simply because I appreciate nature more than so-called "civilization". A 600 square-foot shallow-underground office-apartment (SUOA) with a top of the line PC might be cool (in light of this thread)!! My target-date for some sort of a United States of the Solar System is probably around 2133 A.D. Notice that I just modified the name of this thread -- which will probably eventually become a two-part thread (as there won't be enough room in this current one). Having said that -- take a look at THIS!!

    A Tennessee church posted a controversial message on its billboard over the weekend that said, "Remember Satan was the first to demand equal rights." The Knoxville Baptist Tabernacle removed the sign -- and denied it was targeting any single group -- but many who saw it were bothered by the implications. "It's clearly a sign that was meant to offend a particular community -- the LGBT community," Andy Henry told WBIR. "Because of (the church's) lack of foresight, they ended up offending everybody who had ever fought for equality or civil rights in general." Many also railed against the sign on social media.

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 635621413772309369-sign-800x430

    A1, a lot of roads lead to Helena Blavatsky. Thank-you for another great post! You must understand that I mostly just dip my toes into the Esoteric Ocean, so as not to drown in the BS. I must at least obtain copies of 'The Secret Doctrine' and 'Isis Unveiled'. I'll look at the online Blavatsky material in the meantime. I wonder if Nicolas Roerich went to the same Tibetan location as did Helena Blavatsky?? Roerich claimed to learn of a Sovereign Queen of the Air who came to Earth to conduct a Genetic Hybridization Program. He also claimed to see 'Strange Grey People' within this Tibetan location.

    Wow! Eartheart! You told me a helluva lot in your last post! Power-Struggling, Deception, and Betrayal are Not recent inventions, are they???!!!

    devakas, I'm just an Angry Old Man Who Can't Get No Satisfaction, Answers, or Respect!!! O Wretched Man That I Am!!!

    What do you think about these images??

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Queen-elizabeth-knights-obama
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Bertiekisspope

    Just a note to all. I often don't directly comment on a lengthy post -- with a lot of detail -- for several reasons. I mostly wish for posters to say what they wish to say -- without being cross-examined by me -- but there are exceptions to this informal rule. Also, I often think new thoughts subsequent to reading a post -- and this causes me to launch my quest in a new direction -- and I simply begin relating my new insights. I also wish to remain somewhat neutral and aloof. I wish to think my own thoughts -- be they right or wrong -- and not simply reflect the thoughts of others. Finally, I am being pulled in so many directions -- and I feel as if I'm in the middle of a Spiritual War -- which has the potential of becoming a Physical War -- and I find this to be quite draining.

    I've been thinking of renaming this thread 'Orthodoxymoron, the Queen of Heaven, and the United States of the Solar System'!!!

    Here is yet another Nazi-Occult documentary. Notice the videos at the right of the screen. I continue to think that it is important to learn as many lessons as possible from the Nazi Phenomenon and from World War II. This is chilling stuff -- but we need to make damn sure that we don't repeat the Horrors of History. Most of the Nazis probably thought they were doing the 'right thing'. Choose your causes and leaders very, very carefully.

    Watch Documentaries ----- Watch Documentaries ----- Watch Documentaries ----- Watch Documentaries ----- Watch Documentaries ----- Watch Documentaries ----- Watch Documentaries

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Akg_305234

    Jesus Christ!!! Check this out!!!

    Cult experts have warned that a 47-year-old Queensland man and self-proclaimed “Jesus” is in the early stages of developing a dangerous religious sect comparable to WACO, which ended in mass-suicide, Channel 7’s Sunday Night has reported.

    Former real estate developer, Alan John Miller, from Kingaroy in Queensland, is the leader of Gods Way of Love. He has an estimated 100,000 DVDs in global circulation and financially survives on collecting donations from followers. He also uses donations to acquire property for sanctuaries - in preparation for doomsday.

    The earth will “change a lot” in the next few years, Miller believes. “What you now know as countries will disappear completely, other ones will change completely,” he told his followers at a recent seminar aired by Sunday Night.

    Cult expert Rick Ross told Sunday Night that Miller is still a fairly new leader who hasn’t fully developed his group. “It is still in its early stages but the idea that the group is coming together in a community and that Miller is developing a compound in my opinion is ominous,” he said.

    “Only the most extreme cults isolate themselves in a compound, such as Jonestown or WACO Davidians group, which both ended tragically in mass suicides.

    “This is when groups become extreme because the leader controls everything,” he said.

    Additionally, Sunday Night guest reporter and cult expert Rev. David Millikan raised concerns around Miller’s ability to break up families.

    “He is surrounded by people who have walked out of marriages and businesses. They have forsaken all to follow Jesus,” Millikan said.

    “Neuroscientist Dr Louise Faber left the Queensland Brain Institute to buy a property next to Miller in O’Dea Road, outside Kingaroy. I asked her if she believed Miller was Jesus. She said: “Oh yes, David, I know he is Jesus”.”

    Ross said: “Basically Miller sets himself up as God, he is Jesus Christ, he is a God man and if you disagree with him you disagree with God so if you have a spouse or a family member and they are critical of Miller they have come against God and therefore they are not spiritually right for you.”

    “Mr Miller seems to use his position as Jesus to get sexual favours from women that he is attracted reminds me of many so called cult leaders that I have run into over the years who use their position of spiritual authority to get want they want sexually, financially, in whatever means they wish from people that become their followers,” he said.

    Miller told Sunday Night his first memories of his past life as Jesus occurred when he was two, having nails driven through his feet.

    “I didn’t put them together as I’m Jesus from that. I just slotted it in to the back of my head and merely got on with my life until...I started having a lot more specific memories about my 33.”

    He claimed his teachings “are all about love and developing relationships” and denied being cult leader.

    “I don’t see how I can be a cult leader when I ask everybody to actually engage their own desires,” he said.

    Meanwhile, Miller told reporter Millikan that he performed most miracles, as they are in the Bible, but he disputed others.

    “Most of the miracles involving recovery of people's sight [and] the recovery of their limbs but the walking on water is one of the things that I didn’t do.

    “Another one that I didn’t do was turn the water into wine.”

    Miller urged reporter Millikan to get back in contact with him sooner than later.

    "You are going to want to meet me much sooner than ten years time, I am saying that you will start thinking that wow maybe there is something," he said.

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Aj400_177332n-177336h
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Thecult_1775jpb-1775jq6
    devakas wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    devakas wrote:...And who teaches that we humans are not qualified to rule the world (galaxies in your case), to control others, to use others to fight others. When we do not discipline ourselves we try to discipline something else, Kony 2012, galaxies. This is the problem.

    Who does teach that humans are not qualified to rule their home? Why 'galaxies' in my case? arn't you try to be admin?

    Even Thrive movement would be successful if people would BELIEVE in GOD and TRUST in GOD. If they would teach kids not to center theyr personalities, destroy the self centeredness, if each would do their work to perfect their duties, to perfect their work what they like to do- only this is right work, if they would be taught God energies and if they would celebrate God's name, Him would arrange the nicest environment for all. When people with duties, would be transparent and perfect in their duties, all weak would be supported and protected.

    Believe and Trust in which God? (by Name)

    There is only one no second. You can call it cabage as you like as soon as you talk  about that He is creator and maintainer of all spiritual and material worlds.  (many many universes) when people would be taught Who they are, that soul leaves the same as it enters living entity, that all material world is given by His mercy for our personal mental exercises most in rebelious to Him, that all material world has temporarity and ignorance, only then people would DO RIGHT thing to serve God and follow His instructions.

    Is God a Male? (specific source) Where are God's Instructions found? (specifically) You can think male, as his potencies as female, but we are talking in this material world, about bodies right? You are real? yes?  He is real too. God can take form any. And can have children as many as He wants. Source? I should see that you are sitting not to fall....

    Btw today teacher His Holiness Radhanath Swami will be in Laguna. :cheers:He has no credit card or salary, but he feeds tens of thousand people everyday AS he is doing Right thing, He believes in God and God helps him. Any comparison with any other??   Tree should be judged by its fruits, isn't it? Namaste

    Does the term 'His Holiness' imply 'Divinity'? At what point does a name become blasphemous? Should the Pope be referred to as 'Your Holiness' or as 'The Holy Father'? Should high-ranking Anglicans be referred to as 'The Very Reverend'? What does it really mean to 'Take God's Name in Vain'?
    you are too angry. angry means you feel lack of respect.

    This thread is Sirius Entertainment. I have engaged in a considerable amount of theatrics and role-playing to make a point -- but I'm still not sure what that point might be. I have rarely felt respect or appreciation for that which I have posted over the past several years. I've felt a lot of hostility -- on the internet -- socially -- and supernaturally. I do Not feel the love tonight -- or most nights, for that matter. I think I'm more frustrated and despondant than I am angry. I seem to be in a nutty-rut -- and I think I need to leave -- one more time -- at least for a while. Namaste and Godspeed.
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Magdal11
    Aquaries1111 wrote: Oxy,

    Come on now... I Love You...

    Floyd wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Jesus Christ!!! Check this out!!!

    Cult experts have warned that a 47-year-old Queensland man and self-proclaimed “Jesus” is in the early stages of developing a dangerous religious sect comparable to WACO, which ended in mass-suicide, Channel 7’s Sunday Night has reported.

    Jesus, sorry, Mr Miller is another in a long line of leaders with a 'messiah syndrome', whether driven by deceit that has fed the lie til he has convinced even himself, or delusion of some psychological or psychiatric nature. Whether they be Christian cults, UFO cults or some channeling cult or other they all have at their head a personage such as Mr Miller who is a channeler/ medium (who has had conversations with Ramtha. In many ways David Wilcock is a cult leader)and ex Jehovah Witness (known for the false prophecy. Women are flocking to him, and cult leadership has often provided a good platform to get laid on a regular basis.

    Id love to know how many Jesus Christs there are at the moment. Quite a few probably

    People are drawn to his cult via a self help, course called Alpha Dynamics which doesn't mention him to the end.

    His cult reminds me of some of the earlier ones from the 70's in the States like the Children of God (now The Family).

    Cheques made to his cause (which is basically a property portfolio), are not made out to Mr Jesus H Christ but to Mr J Miller.

    That says it all really.
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Sjff_01_img0156

    Aquaries1111 wrote:

    How gentle was the breeze
    That Surrounded the way
    How loud the sea's roar on the four
    Winds everyday

    Sharing love, wounded gifts from
    Ancient long ago
    Together they closed in the circles we know

    Will we treasure all the secrets with life's changing scenes
    Where our hearts were warm with love
    So much love

    Will the flowers grow again as I open Out my hand
    Precious time Time for healing
    The beauty of this land (2x)

    We will treasure all the secrets with life's changing scenes
    Where our hearts were warm with love
    So much love

    Will the flowers grow again as I open
    Out my hand

    Precious time

    Time for healing
    The beauty of this land

    How soulful those words that confuses the way

    How wild the mountains stare as they guard our everyday
    Take for granted noble hearts in the golden

    Age that's flown

    Between us recall on a strong road
    We've known
    Eartheart wrote:The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Earthf11strawberry fieldsforver???
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Strawberry_fields_forever_c_by_deviantetienne-d3c66i1
    mudra wrote:
    The Alien Races Book

    Love Always
    B.B.Baghor wrote:Great find, thank you mudra  Thubs Up The Russian book is apparently meant to be used as an instruction manual. Like a Galactic tourist guide, for sightseeing routes and learning the ropes in engagement with the locals Wink Some are creepy!! I've noticed rumors in tubby land, that Russia's Putin has challenged the US to disclose ET existence. Otherwise, they will take it upon them to reveal that truth. That's what's been in the air for some time, I presume. Here's what I found while googling on Dante Santorini:

    A link to the website with the tubby/book, referred to in the former post by Dante Santorini:

    A link to the book published as a pdf document Alien Races Book

    Here's an interesting page 112 from the Secret Alien Races Book (184 pages)

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 112-2310
    Seashore wrote:I thought Dante Santori sounded very credible in the interview. But I'm very curious about the person interviewing him.  I've been searching and I can't even find the name.  Is he anonymous?
    Seashore wrote:In the interview Santori says to search "1santori" or "azazel8867" for his YouTube channel.  When I do that, it only brings up other YouTuber's channels evidently posting his work.  So I don't know what to make of that. There is, however, a YouTube channel "Dante Santori" who joined Oct 25, 2014:

    If you click on the link, it will take you to a user-friendly copy of the book, which I guess is genuine?
    Seashore wrote:

    Here is a screenshot from the book showing the race I'm most interested in:

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 The_dr10
    Seashore wrote:
    Here is another interesting screenshot:

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Czar10
    mudra wrote:
    5 of the strangest skulls ever discovered

    These unusual skulls were turned up by the excavation of a burial mound in Bradford County, Pennsylvania in the late 1800s. The three researchers overseeing the dig were stumped when instead of 13th century Native American remains, the burial mound revealed what looked like demon skulls.Besides the horns growing out of the foreheads, the skeletons had another intriguing feature: they were seven feet tall!

    Could these skeletons be the remains of an ancient race of giants that inhabited North America thousands of years ago? Some have drawn parallels between this discovery and the mysterious Mound Builder civilization from prehistoric times. A number of megalithic structures have been attributed to this elusive civilization and some researchers claim evidence points toward the Shining Ones or Nephilim.

    The remains were sent to the Philadelphia Museum and have since disappeared, eliminating the possibility of a thorough analysis.
    Seashore wrote:One of the sources of my research is Stewart Swerdlow, who says this on his website:

    His great-uncle, Yakov Sverdlov, was the first president of the Soviet Union, and his grandfather helped form the Communist Party in the United States in the 1930s. To ensure that his loyalties stayed with the US government, he was “recruited” for specific government mind-control experiments, including 13 years at the Montauk Project, which enhanced his natural abilities.

    I have heard Stewart say that it was his great-uncle who ordered the assassination of the czar and his family.  Maybe he took the order from an alien.
    "I guess I'll just continue to include this sort of thing in my science-fictional delusional-system. It's easier that way."

    Notice the lyrics in this video -- in relation to the Czar's murder!! What if these lyrics are a statement of fact by Lucifer??

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Nov 05, 2015 4:46 pm; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Mar 21, 2015 10:43 pm

    Please consider yet another KJV Study-List (in Two-Groups):

    Group I:

    1. Genesis.
    2. Deuteronomy.
    3. Isaiah.
    4. Jeremiah.
    5. Lamentations.
    6. Ezekiel.
    7. Daniel.
    8. Revelation.

    Group II:

    1. Job.
    2. Psalms.
    3. Proverbs.
    4. Ecclesiastes.
    5. Song of Songs.
    6. Luke.
    7. John.
    8. James.

    Try reading these two groups straight-through (over and over) in sort of a Moot Holy-War!! Perhaps it takes one group to properly understand the other. Once upon a time -- I attended both the Loma Linda University Church of Seventh-day Adventists -- and Robert H. Schuller's Crystal Cathedral. I sang in the choirs of both churches -- so I attended two choir-rehearsals -- and four church-services -- each and every week!! Then -- I watched both church's services on television!! I played one against the other in sort of a Moot Holy-War!! It was quite enlightening!! To those of you who have access to the following books -- please study them as a group!!

    1. The End of the World, A.D. 2133 (Silvestre).
    2. Preparation for the Final Crisis (Chaij).
    3. Trumpet After Trumpet (Gane).

    You might have a problem finding the first book. I think I have one of the few which were published (by Vantage Press) in 1985. This is not a fun study -- and I am not promoting this sort of thing. I simply think that some of you should give this area of research some careful consideration. I am highly conflicted by the contrast of Character-Perfection with Eschatological-Violence. Once again -- I am a Law and Order kind of guy -- rather than a Fire and Brimstone sort of individual. I have no problem with Trials and Incarceration (with prisoners earning their keep -- and paying restitution to their victims). I have HUGE problems with Body and/or Soul Torture and/or Extermination. Please take all of the above VERY SERIOUSLY.

    Here is yet another variation on previously posted study-lists:

    1. The Gods of Eden by William Bramley.
    2. The Federalist Papers.
    3. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer.
    4. The Gospel According to Science Fiction by Gabriel McKee.
    5. The Life of Christ by Fulton Sheen.
    6. Sacred Classical Music.

    Consider an Experimental Ecumenical Orthodox Protestant-Catholic Church at St. Ouen:

    1. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer and Liturgy.
    2. The Traditional Latin Mass.
    3. The Novus Ordo Mass.
    4. The Orthodox Liturgy.
    5. Gothic Architecture.
    6. Sacred Classical Music.

    Consider the following Scriptural-Groupings:

    1. The Torah.
    2. The Psalms, Proverbs, and Gospels.
    3. The Pauline Epistles.
    4. Daniel, Revelation, and the Book of Enoch.

    Further, imagine the Psalms, Proverbs, Gospels, Epistles, Daniel, and Revelation -- all in the context of the Torah -- or at least being secretly written in the context of the Pentateuch. Then, imagine all of the above, in the context of a High-Technology Babylon, Persia, Egypt, Greece, and Rome!!! Finally, re-watch ALL ten seasons of Stargate SG-1 with all of the above clearly in mind. How many people do you think will actually do this (as if their eternal-life depended upon it)??? None??? I quite agree. But then folks will ask why no one told them anything -- when the excrement contacts the refrigeration-system -- when the jokes are over...
    Aquaries1111 wrote:
    Hi Oxy,

    Miss you.. I came across a music video I thought you would appreciate.. Hope you enjoy..


    Ten years before I saw lhe light of morning
    A comradeship of heroes was laid.
    From every corner of the world came sailing
    The Fifteenth Inlernational Brigade.

    They came to stand beside the Spanish people.
    To try and stem the rising Fascist tide
    Franco's allies were the powerful and wealthy,
    Frank Ryan's men came from the other side.

    Even the olives were bleeding
    As the battle for Madrid it thundered on.
    Truth and love against the force af evil,
    Brotherhood against the Fascist clan.

    Vive La Quince Brigada!
    "NO PASARAN" the pledge that made them fight.
    "ADELANTE" was the cry around the hillside.
    Let us all remember them tonight.

    Bob Hillard was a Church of Ireland pastor;
    From Killarney across the Pyrenees ho came.
    From Derry came a brave young Christian Brother.
    Side by side they fought and died in Spain.

    Tommy Woods, aged seventeen, died in Cordoba.
    With Na Fianna he learned to hold his gun.
    From Dublin to the Villa del Rio
    Where he fought and died beneath the Spanish sun.

    Many Irishmen heard the call of Franco.
    Joined Hitler and Mussolini too.
    Propaganda from the pulpit and newspapers
    Helped O'Duffy to enlist his crew.

    The word came from Maynooth: 'Support the Fascists.'
    The men of cloth failed yet again
    When the bishops blessed the blueshirts in Dun Laoghaire
    As they sailed beneath the swastika to Spain.
    Thank-you Aquaries1111. That was a cool song. The history of the world is 'people who think they're right' -- 'fighting with people who think they're right'. The history of the world is a sad and bloody mess -- which might not be improving anytime soon -- regardless of regime-changes or whatever. I continue to seek understanding rather than condemnation and retribution -- but I do seek liberty and justice for all concerned. What do you think of the thread title 'Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System'? This title could be interpreted in several different ways -- couldn't it? I will remain somewhat ambiguous regarding my intended meaning. I will try to remain mostly silent in the coming weeks -- although I might post some images and text -- such as from the work of Gerald Massey (who I am not necessarily endorsing -- but who might be an important part of solving the nasty puzzle facing humanity (and other than human races?).

    Ancient Egypt: The Light of the World

    A Work of Reclamation and Restitution in Twelve Books by Gerald Massey

    T.Fisher Unwin
    Adelphi Terrace
    Published in 1907



    It mav have been a Million years ago
    The Light was kindled in the Old Dark Land
    Withi which the illumined Scrolls are all aglow,
    That Egypt gave us with her mummied hand :
    This was the secret of that subtle smile
    Inscrutable upon the Sphinx's face,
    Now told from sea to sea, from isle to isle ;
    The revelation of the Old Dark Race ;
    Theirs was the wisdom of the Bee and Bird,
    Ant, Tortoise, Beaver, working human-wise ;
    The ancient darkness spake with Egypt's Word ;
    Hers was the primal message of the skies:
    The Heavens are telling nightly of her glory,
    And for all time Earth echoes her great story.


    I have written other books, but this I look on as the exceptional labour which has made my life worth
    living. Comparatively speaking, " A Book of the Beginnings" (London, 1881) was written in the dark, "The
    Natural Genesis" (London, 1883) was written in the twilight, whereas" Ancient Egypt" has been written in
    the light of day. The earlier books were met in England with the truly orthodox conspiracy of silence.
    Nevertheless, four thousand volumes have got into circulation somewhere or other up and down tlte
    reading world, where they are slowly working in their unacknowledged way. Probably the present book
    will be appraised at home in proportion as it comes back piecemeal from abroad, from Germany, or
    France, or maybe from the Country of the Rising Sun.

    To all dear lovers of the truth the writer now commends the verifiable truths that wait for recognition in
    these pages.

    Truth is all-potent with its silent power
    If only whispered, never heard aloud,
    But working secretly, almost unseen,
    Save in some excommunicated Book;
    'Tis as the lightning with its errand done
    Before you hear the thunder.

    For myself, it is enough to know that in despite of many hindrances from straitened circumstances,
    chronic ailments, and the deepening shadows of encroaching age, my book is printed, and the subjectmatter
    that I cared for most is now entrusted safely to the keeping of John Gutenberg, on this my nineand-
    seventieth birthday.

    CONTENTS VOL. I and 2 Page
    in K
    ANCIENT EGYPT- The Light of the World
    Introduction PREFATORY Roman 23 4
    SIGN-LANGUAGE 46 579 60
    AND THE GLORIFIED 120 256 53
    OF AMENTA 186 473 51
    BOOK 5
    -The Primitive African Paradise 249 868 88
    - Egyptian Wisdom 269
    -The Drowning of the Dragon 287
    BOOK 6
    472 95
    -Horus of the Double Horizon 332
    -The Making of Amenta 344
    -The Irish Amenta 366
    -The Mount of Glory 376
    YEAR 544-627 294
    AMENTA 628-688 222
    DIVINE 689-725 135

    THOUSAND YEARS 726-804 285
    APPENDIX 905-

    ANCIENT EGYPT- The Light of the World
    No. Page
    1 THE MUMMY-BABE 219

    VOLUME 1
    BOOK 1 of 12


    THE other day a lad from London who had been taken to the sea-side for the first time in his life was
    standing with his mother looking at the rolling breakers tossing and tumbling in upon the sands, when he
    was heard to exclaim, "Oh, mother, who is it chucking them heaps o" water about ?" This expression
    showed the boy's ability to think of the power that was " doing it" in the human likeness. But, then,
    ignorant as he might be, he was more or less the heir to human faculty as it is manifested in all its
    triumphs over external nature at the present time. Now, it has been and still is a prevalent and practically
    universal assumption that the same mental standpoint might have been occupied by Primitive Man, and
    a. like question asked in presence of the same or similar phenomena of physical nature. Nothing is more
    common or more unquestioned than the inference that Primitive Man would or could have asked," Who is
    doing it ?" and that the Who could have been personified in the human likeness. Indeed, it has become
    an axiom with modern metaphysicians and a postulate of the Anthropologists that, from the beginning,
    man imposed his own human image upon external nature; that he personified its elemental energies and
    fierce physical forces after his own likeness; also that this was in accordance with the fundamental
    character and constitution of the human mind. To adduce a few examples taken almost at random: -
    David Hume declares that " there is a universal tendency among mankind to conceive all beings like
    themselves". In support of which he instances the seeing of human faces in the moon. Reid on the Active
    Powers (4th Essay) says our first thoughts are that "the objects in which we perceive motion have
    understanding and power as we have". Francis Bacon had long before remarked that we human beings
    "set stamps and seals of our own images upon God's creatures and works". (Exp. History) Herbert
    Spencer argued that human personality applied to the powers of nature was the primary mode of
    representation, and that the identification of this with some natural force or object is due to identity of
    name. (Data of Sociology, chapter xxiv, 184.) "In early philosophy throughout the world", says Mr. Tylor,
    "the [Page2} sun and moon are alive and as it were human in their nature". Professor Max Müeller, who
    taught that Mythology was a disease of language, and that the Myths have been made out of words
    which had lost their senses, asserts that "the whole animal world has been conceived as a copy of our
    own. And not only the animal world, but the whole of nature was liable to be conceived and named by an
    assimilation to human nature". (Science of Thought, page 503.) And "such was the propensity in the
    earliest men of whom we have any authentic record to see personal agency in everything", that it could
    not be otherwise, for "there was really no way of conceiving or naming anything objective except after the
    similitude of the subjective, or of ourselves". (Science of Thought, page 495.) Illustrations of this modern
    position might be indefinitely multiplied. The assumption has been supported by a consensus of
    assertion, and here, as elsewhere, the present writer is compelled to doubt, deny, and disprove the
    popular postulate of the accepted orthodox authorities.
    That, said the lion, is your version of the story: let us be the sculptor's , and for one lion under the feet of
    a man you shall see a dozen men beneath the pad of one lion.
    "Myth-making Man" did not create the Gods in his own image. The primary divinities of Egypt, such as
    Sut, Sebek, and Shu, three of the earliest, were represented in the likeness of the Hippopotamus, the
    Crocodile, and the Lion; whilst Hapi was imaged as an Ape, Anup - as a Jackal, Ptah as a Beetle, Taht as
    an Ibis, Seb as a Goose. So was it with the Goddesses. They are the likenesses of powers that were

    super-human, not human. Hence Apt was imaged as a Water-cow, Hekat as a Frog, Tefnut as a Lioness,
    Serkh as a Scorpion,. Rannut as a Serpent, Hathor as a Fruit-tree. A huge mistake has hitherto been
    made in assuming that the Myth-Makers began by fashioning the Nature-Powers in their own human
    likeness. Totemism was formulated by myth-making man with types that were the very opposite of
    human, and in mythology the Anthropomorphic representation was preceded by the whole menagerie of
    Totemic Zootypes.

    The idea of Force, for instance, was not derived from the thews and muscles of a Man. As the Karaite
    Sign-Language shows, the Force that was "chucking them heaps of water about" was perceived to be
    the wind; the Spirit that moved upon the face of the waters from the beginning. This power was divinised
    in Shu, the God of breathing Force, whose zootype is the Lion as a fitting figure of this panting Power of
    the Air. The element audible in the howling wind, but dimly apprehended otherwise, was given shape and
    substance as the roaring Lion in this substitution of similars. The Force of the element was equated by
    the power of the Animal; and no human thews and sinews could compare with those of the Lion as a
    figure of Force. Thus the Lion speaks for itself, in the language of Ideographic Signs. And in this way the
    Gods and Goddesses of ancient Egypt were at first portrayed as Superhuman Powers by means of living
    Superhuman types.

    If primitive man had projected the shadow of himself upon external nature, to shape its elemental forces
    in his own image, or if the un-featured Vast had unveiled to him any likeness of the human face, [Page 3]
    then the primary representation of the Nature-Powers (which became the later divinities) ought to have
    been anthropomorphic, and the likeness reflected in the mirror of the most ancient mythologies should
    have been human. Whereas the Powers and Divinities were first represented by animals, birds, and
    reptiles, or, to employ a word that includes all classes, they were portrayed by means of zootypes. The
    Sun and Moon were not considered "human in their nature" when the one was imaged as a Crocodile, a
    Lion, a Bull, a Beetle, or a Hawk, and the other as a Hare, a Frog, an Ape, or an Ibis, as they are
    represented in the Egyptian hieroglyphics by means of the zootypes. Until Har-Ur, the Elder Horus, had
    been depicted as the Child in place of the Calf or Lamb, the Fish, or Shoot of the Papyrus-plant (which
    was comparatively late), there was no human figure personalised in the Mythology of Egypt.
    Primitive or paleolithic Man was too beggarly poor in possessions to dream of shaping the Superhuman
    Powers of Nature in the human likeness. There is one all-sufficient reason why he did not; he simply
    could not. And it is precisely because the Makers of the Myths had not the power to animate the universe
    in their own likeness that we have the zoomorphic mode of representation as the Sign-Language of
    Totemism and Mythology. On every line of research we discover that the representation of nature was
    pre-anthropomorphic at first, as we see on going back far enough, and on every line of descent the
    zoomorphic passes ultimately into the human representation. Modern metaphysicians have so developed
    the faculty of abstraction and the disease of Subjectivity that their own mental operations offer no true
    guidance for generalisations concerning primitive or early man, who thought in things and almost
    apprehended with the physical sense-alone.

    They overlook the fact that imaging by means of object-pictures preceded the imagining so often
    ascribed to primitive men. These did not busy themselves and bother their brains with all sorts of vagrant
    fancies instead of getting an actual grasp of the homeliest facts. It was not "Primitive Man" but two
    German metaphysicians who were looking out of window at a falling shower of rain when one of them
    remarked, "Perhaps it is I who am doing that" "Or /," chimed in the other.

    The present writer once had a cat before whom he placed a sheet of polished tin. The cat saw herself
    reflected as in a mirror, and looked for a short time at her own image. So far as sight and appearance
    went, this might have been another cat. But she proceeded to apply the comparative process and test
    one sense by another, deliberately smelling at the likeness to find out if any cat was there. She did not sit
    down as a non-verifying visionary to formulate hypotheses or conjure up the ghost of a cat. Her sense of
    smell told her that as a matter of fact there was no other cat present; therefore she was not to be misled
    by a false appearance, in which she took no further interest. That, we may infer, was more like the action
    of Primitive Man, who would find no human likeness behind the phenomena of external nature. Indeed,
    man was so generally represented by the animals that the appearance could be mistaken for a primitive
    belief that the animals were his ancestors. But the powers [Page 4] first perceived in external nature were
    not only unlike the human; they were very emphatically and distinctly more than human, and therefore
    could not be adequately expressed by features recognizable as merely human. Primitive men were all
    too abjectly helpless in presence of these powers to think of them or to conceive them in their own
    similitude. The one primordial and most definite fact of the whole matter was the distinct and absolute
    unlikeness to themselves. Also they themselves were too little the cause of anything by the work of their
    own hands to enter into the sphere of causation mentally. They could only apprehend the nature-forces
    by their effects, and try to represent these by means of other powers that were present in nature, but
    which were also necessarily superior to the human and were not the human faculties indefinitely
    magnified. The human being could only impress his own image on external nature in proportion to his
    mastery over natural conditions. He could not have figured the Thunder-bolt as a Stone-axe in the hands
    of a destroying Power until he himself had made and could wield the axe of stone as the weapon of his
    own power. But he could think of it in the likeness of the Serpent already known to him in external nature
    as a figure of fatal force.

    An ignorant explanation of the Egyptian Sign-Language was begun by the Greeks, who could not read
    the hieroglyphics. It was repeated by the Romans, and has been perpetuated by "Classical Scholars"
    ever since. But, as the interpreter of Egypt, that kind of scholastic knowledge is entirely obsolete.
    Ignorance of primitive sign-language has been and is a fertile source of false belief. For example,
    Juvenal asks, " Who does not know what kind of monsters Egypt insanely worships?" (Sat. 15.1.) And
    having seen or heard of the long-tailed Ape in an Egyptian temple, the satirist assumed without question
    that this animal was set up as an object of worship. He did not know that the Ape itself was the
    worshipper, as an image in Sign-Language and as the Saluter of the Gods. Ani, the name of this
    particular Ape, denotes the Saluter, and to salute was an Egyptian gesture of adoration. The Ape or
    Cynocephalus with its paws uplifted is the typical worshipper as Saluter of the Light. It was, and still is,
    looked upon in Africa generally as a pre-human Moon-worshipper, who laments and bewails the
    disappearance of its night-light and rejoices at the renewal and return of that luminary. (Hor-Apollo, B. i,
    14. Also Captain Burton, in a letter to the author.) In the Vignettes to the Ritual, Ani the Ape is the Saluter
    of the rising Sun, that is of Ra, upon the Mount of Sunrise. One of the most profound perversions of the
    past has been made in misapprehending this primitive sign-language for what is designated "Worship",
    whether as "Sun-Worship", "Serpent-Worship", "Tree-Worship", or "Phallic-Worship". The Tree, for
    example, is a type, but the type is not necessarily an object of worship, as misunderstood by those who
    do not read the types when these are rooted in the ground of natural fact. The forest-folk were dwellers in
    the trees, or in the bush. The tree that gave them food and shelter grew to be an object of regard. Hence
    it became a type of the Mother-Earth as the birthplace and abode. Hence Hathor was the hut or house of
    Horus (Har) in the tree. But worship is a word of cant employed by writers who are [Page 5] ignorant of
    sign-language in general. Such phrases as "Stock-and-stone worship" explain nothing and are worse
    than useless. The Mother and Child of all mythology are represented in the Tree and Branch. The Tree
    was a type of the abode, the Roof-tree; the Mother of food and drink; the giver of life and shelter; the wet-

    nurse in the dew or rain; the producer of her offspring as the branch and promise of periodic continuity.
    Was it the Tree then the Egyptians worshipped, or the Giver of food and shelter in the Tree ? On the Apis
    Stele in the Berlin Museum two priests are saluting the Apis-Bull. This is designated "Apis-worship". But
    the Apis carries the Solar Disk betwixt its horns. This also is being saluted. Which then is the object of
    worship ? There are two objects of religious regard, but neither is the object of adoration. That is the God
    in spirit who was represented as the Soul of life in the Sun and in the Tree, also by the fecundating Bull.
    In this and a thousand other instances it is not a question of worship but of sign-language.
    Nor did Mythology spring from fifty or a hundred different sources, as frequently assumed. It is one as a
    system of representation, one as a mould of thought, one as a mode of expression, and all its great
    primordial types are virtually universal. Neither do the myths that were inherited and repeated for ages by
    the later races of men afford any direct criterion to the intellectual status of such races. A mythical
    representation may be savage without those who preserve it being savages. When the Egyptians in the
    time of Unas speak of the deities devouring souls it is no proof of their being cannibals at the time.
    Mythology has had an almost limitless descent. It was in a savage or crudely primitive state in the most
    ancient Egypt, but the Egyptians who continued to repeat the Myths did not remain savages. The same
    mythical mode of representing nature that was probably extant in Africa 100,000 years ago survives today
    amongst races who are no longer the producers of the Myths and Marchën than they are of
    language itself. Egyptian mythology is the oldest in the world, and it did not begin as an explanation of
    natural phenomena, but as a representation by such primitive means as were available at the time. It
    does not explain that the Sun is a Hawk or the Moon a Cat, or the solar God a Crocodile. Such figures of
    fact belong to the symbolical mode of rendering in the language of animals or zootypes. No better
    definition of "Myth" or Mythology could be given than is conveyed by the word "Sem" in Egyptian. This
    signifies representation on the ground of likeness. Mythology, then, is "representation on the ground of
    likeness", which led to all the forms of sign-language that could ever be employed. The matter has been
    touched upon in previous volumes, but for the purpose of completeness it has to be demonstrated in the
    present work that external nature was primarily imaged in the pre-human likeness. It was the same here
    as in external nature: the animals came first, and the predecessors of Man are primary in Sign-
    Language, Mythology, and Totemism.

    It is quite certain that if the primitive method had been Conceptual and early man had possessed the
    power to impose the likeness of human personality upon external phenomena it would have been in the
    image of the Male, as a type or in the types of power; whereas the primal human personification is in the
    likeness of the female. [Page 6]The great Mother as the primal Parent is a Universal type. There could be
    no divine Father in Heaven until the fatherhood was individualized on earth. Again, if primitive men had
    been able to impose the human likeness on the Mother-Nature the typical Wet-nurse would have been a
    woman. But it is not so; the Woman comes last She was preceded by the Beast itself, the Sow, the
    Hippopotamus, or Lioness, and by the female form that wears the head of the Zootype, the Cow, Frog or
    Serpent, on the body of a divinity. Moreover, the human likeness would, of necessity, have included Sex.
    But the earliest powers recognised in nature are represented as being of no Sex. It is said in the
    Akkadian hymns, "Female they are not, male they are not" Therefore they were not imaged in the human
    likeness. The elements of air, earth, water, fire, darkness and light are of no sex, and the powers first
    recognised in them, whether as destructive or beneficent, are consequently without sex. So far from
    Nature having been conceived or imaged as a non-natural Man in a Mask, with features more or less
    human, however hugely magnified, the mask of human personality was the latest that was fitted to the
    face of external nature. Masks were applied to the face of nature in the endeavour to feature and visibly
    present some likeness of the operative elemental forces and manifesting powers of Air, Fire, Water, Earth

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Gerald_Massey%202%20contrast
    Aquaries1111 wrote:
    Thanks Oxy,

    Here's a few more for recommendations.

    A Short History of the Bible ....... Bronson C Keeler

    Ancient Egypt - The Light of the World .......Gerald Massey

    Astral Worship ..... J. H. Hill

    Astrological World Cycles ......... Tara Mata (Laurie Pratt)

    Astrotheology & Shamanism - Christianity's Pagan Root.... Jan Irvin & Andrew Rutajit

    Astro-Theology and Sidereal Mythology

    Bible Myths and Parallels to Other Religions ....... Thomas W. Duane

    Blacked Out through Whitewash ...... Suzar

    Celestial Dynamics, A Course of Astro-Metaphysical Study

    Celsus on the True Doctrine - A Discourse Against the Christians
    ..... R. Joseph Hoffman

    Christ in Egypt - The Horus-Jesus Connection .... D.M. Murdock

    Cicero - On the Nature of the Gods Academics .... H. Rackham

    Dance of the Zodiac - Rhythms and Patterns of Creation ..... William Schreib (read review)

    God Save Us from Religion ...... Ian Ross Vayro

    Hermetic Masonry ....... Frank C. Higgins

    Hesiod and Theognis ....... Dorothea Wender

    Jesus and the Lost Goddess - The Secret Teachings of the Original Christians
    ..... Timothy Freke & Peter Gandy

    Julian's Against the Galileans ...... R. Joseph Hoffman

    Lost Light - An Interpretation of Ancient Scriptures .... Alvin Boyd Kuhn

    Lost Star of Myth and Time ..... Walter Cruttenden

    Manilius Astronomica ...... G. P. Goold

    Ovid Matamorphoses ...... Charles Martin

    Pagan Origins of the Christ Myth ...... John G. Jackson

    Plato - The Complete Works ....... John M. Cooper and D.S. Hutchinson

    Plutarch Moralla Volume V ...... Frank Cole Babbitt

    Porphyry's Against the Christians - The Literary Remains ....... R. Joseph Hoffman

    Ruins or Meditations on the Revolutions of Empires and the Law of Nature
    ..... C. F. Volney

    Stellar Theology & Masonic Astronomy ..... Robert Hewitt Brown

    Suns of God Krishna, Buddha and Christ Unveiled
    .... Acharya S (Author of the Christ Conspiracy)

    Symbols, Sex and the Stars .... Ernest Busenbark, Jordan Maxwell (Preface)

    Terabiblos ..... Claudiun Ptolemy

    That Old-Time Religion - The Story of Religious Foundations
    .... Jordan Maxwell, Paul Tice and Alan Snow

    The Astrological Foundation of the Christ Myth - Book 1 ... Malik H Jabbar

    The Astrological Foundation of the Christ Myth - Book 2 ... Malik H Jabbar

    The Astrological Foundation of the Christ Myth - Book 3 ... Malik H Jabbar

    The Astrological Foundation of the Christ Myth - Book 4 ... Malik H Jabbar

    The Bible Fraud .... Tony Bushby

    The Biggest Lie Ever Told ...... Malik H Jabbar

    The Book Your Church Doesn't Want You to Read ...... Tim C. Leedom

    The Christ Conspiracy - The Greatest Story Ever Sold
    .... Acharya S (Author of the Christ Conspiracy)

    The Christians as the Romans Saw them .... Robert Louis Wilken

    The Crucifixion of Truth .... Tony Bushby

    The Dark Side of Christian History .... Helen Ellerbe

    The Devil's Pulpit ..... Rev. Robert Taylor
    The Divine Pymander of Hermes Trismegistus ..... G.R.S. Mead
    The Hermetica ..... Timothy Freke & Peter Gandy

    The Historical Jesus and the Mythical Christ - Separating Fact from Fiction
    .... Gerald Massey

    The Jesus Mysteries - Was the Original Jesus a Pagan God
    ... Timothy Freke & Peter Gandy

    The Laughing Jesus - Religious Lies and Gnostic Wisdom .. Timothy Freke & Peter Gandy

    The Light of Egypt, The Science of the Soul and Stars ..... Thomas H. Burgoyne

    The Occult Anatomy of Man and Occult Masonry ..... Manly P. Hall

    The Papal Billions ..... Tony Bushby

    The Phenomena and Diosemia of Aratus (1848) ..... Aratus John Lamb

    The Red Sea is your Blood: The New Enlightenment ..... Alvin Boyd Kuhn

    The Sacred Mushroom and The Cross ..... John M. Allegro

    The Secret in the Bible ..... Tony Bushby

    The Twin Deception ..... Tony Bushby

    The Ultimate Canon of Knowledge ..... Alvin Boyd Kuhn
    The World's Sixteen Crucified Saviors - Christianity Before Christ ..... Kersey Graves

    They Lied to Us in Sunday School ..... Ian Ross Vayro

    Virgil - Ecologues, Georgics, Aeneid 1-6 ..... H. R. Fairclough, G.P. Goold

    Who is the King of Glory? - A Study of the Christos Messiah Tradition ..... Alvin Boyd Kuhn
    Raven wrote: Misguided ravings of NABS disinformants, pretending to reference historically valid information.

    Some of those 'authors' claim Jesus is the sun and never existed as a person (astrotheology bunk aka Maxwell, Acharya,  Bonacci and co); others say he existed but was substituted (Seth channelings and Courtney Brown and co.) and most simply misidentify valid symbols and archetypes of mythology, say as from the Hermetica as some ego-serving denial of what might be threatening to their self-serving worldviews:

    This will be my last comment on the misinformation and New Age BS.

    Beware of the false messengers, readers of those forums! There is a new world on the horizon and it will be easy to fail the resonance tests of particular new energies perpetuating this new world in a change or transformation of certain elementals.

    Raven Crazy Happy study in discernment

    For example, the Bushby fairy tales:

    The Bible Fraud by Tony Bushby has the inauthentic quote on the cover. That turns out to be thematic.Pope Leo X

    Let's start with a summary of the plot:

    Jesus married Mary Magdalene as well as two other women in his lifetime. Mary was a descendant of King Herod and Jesus was a descendant of a Celtic king named Lud. (I don't know how a Celtic managed to work his way to, and survive in, Jewish Palestine, where he'd stick out like the sorest thumb this side of Los Angeles.)

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Bfraud

    Jesus' line eventually fostered Constantine [15]. However, Jesus and a twin brother named Judas Khrestus (?!) were "conceived by rape or adultery" between a member of Herod's family and the Emperor Tiberius. [41] Some stories in the Gospels, like the Temple cleansing, are actually about Khrestus [67] and this Khrestus escaped a sentence of crucifixion imposed by Caligula in 37 by appealing to an "age-old tradition" that allowed him to have someone sub in for him [84].
    Judas later went to India to learn things [90]. Jesus became a king of Britain named Cunobelinus [108] where he also joined a Druidic order [115] and acquired the name Bran the Blessed [117].
    He was later captured by Rome in war [125] but escaped execution because of his connections with Roman aristocracy. He later went to Egypt to be initiated into mysteries [141] but sometime later was stoned to death [153].

    Clues for this whole story can be found in all sorts of places ranging from conveniently inaccessible manuscripts to statues in France and even in the works of Shakespeare. Unfortunately, much of what would prove this has been burned by the church, and other things have been edited or interpolated to hide all this.
    That's it. Now if you're still thinking this might have some credence, here's some particulars analyzed.

    • Bushby thinks his book was predicted by Nostradamus [11].

    • Many of his sources are -- conveniently -- "preserved in rare archival manuiscripts and difficult-to-find reference books." Among these sources are such items as the "Myvyean Manuscript" [18] in the British Museum. For some reason the only actual reference to this document anywhere online comes from references to Bushby.
      And little wonder why. Tekton Research Assistant "Punkish" won the Gold Star of his life with this one -- he lives in the UK, and was able to contact the British Museum about this. His report:
      I wrote to the British Library (who now house the manuscript collection that used to be kept at the British Museum) about this "Myvyean manuscript" and the official reply from Michael St.John-McAlister, the Curator of the Dept. of Manuscripts is this:

      "I am afraid that I can find no reference to such a manuscript in our collections. We receive many similar enquiries relating to subject matter such as this and I have to say many of them are hoaxes or refer to non-existent manuscripts."

      So much for Bushby as a credible source on alleged mystery documents.

    • In addition, because many people will disagree with his book, Bushby will "not engage in written religious argument with readers" who disagree. [12]
      The words "non sequitur" spring to mind.

    • Sir Francis Bacon edited the KJV [20]. Now this is an idea you do see offered up on some websites, but not one of them I have found to be of any academic bent. The source Bushby gives is by an author named Alfred Dodd who wrote some rather peculiar books like Shakespeare: Creator of Freemasonry. (He also appeals to "original documents" in the British museum that allegedly prove this, but are conveniently unquoted and unreferenced otherwise.)

      The idea that Bacon had some part in the KJV is so outraegous that apparently not even the folks at Wikipedia are willing to let it stand.
      Bacon is also said to have edited the plays of Shakespeare and added secret messages....on that one, I'll refer to a lively discussion here by an academic source and a rather detailed discussion here by someone who passes the critical source test.

    • Morton Smith is used as a source with his Secret Gospel of Mark and claim that a tombstone in Germany of a Roman soldier may have been that of Jesus' father [29].

    • It's not quite The Da Vinci Code, but the Last Supper is used for an argument as it is claimed that one of the disicples (the fifth from the right of Jesus) looks like Jesus' twin, thus evidently showing Leonrado believed in Bushby's twin theory.
      From what I see of that painting, that's as much imagination as Dan Brown offers to make John a woman; it is an idea also found on some conspiracy-theory sites, but the resemblance is highly superficial and the alleged "twin" has a chin that juts out rather more than Jesus'.

      Michealangelo is also said to have endorsed this idea, as well as Raphael, but what Bushby takes for twin sons of Mary are always taken by credible art historians as the infants Jesus and John the Baptist. Bushby dismisses this by claiming that the boys are "identical" which is quite imaginative and clearly false:

      The hairstyles and color are entirely different; the chins do not match, and little John already has on his prophetic garment, while Jesus is the only one with a halo.

    • Also in common with Dan Brown, Bushby makes use of the legendary Abbe' Sauniere [47] who allegedly became rich thanks to some secret documents he found in a hollow pillar in his church in France. Olson and Miesel say it all in their comments in The Da Vinci Hoax:
      [Suaniere] was in fact a simoniac priest whose wealth came from selling overbooked Masses until he was suspended by his bishop in 1911. The parchments were fake, the pillar was not hollow, and the tomb was not painted by Nicholas Poussin in his two works titled Et in Arcadia Ego. The so-called mystery was invented by a local restaurant owner in the 1950s to attract tourists." [237]

    • "Old records" of unspecificed origin and nature tell us that the Pharisees were founded by a "Pharez" who "developed a school of Predestination" and the Sadducees by one "Sadoc" who was "a disciple of Antigonus Scohaeus" who had allegedly founded a "School of Infidels". [51]

      Needless to say this is a mix of fact and fiction. The name of the Pharisees comes from the word perushim, which means separatists. "Sadducees" is perhaps properly taken from a "Sadoc" -- one of Solomon's priests in the OT, whom they regarded as their ideological ancestor, if the derivation is correct -- others argue that it comes from a Greek word for "fiscal officials" but a connection to this alleged Antigonus is not one of the options scholars use.
      Of course there are no other references to this "School of Infidels" or this Antigonus online, expect from those copying Bushby.

    • The Essenes are connected with the Druids of Gaul [523].

    • Even if the quote from Julian is correct [57] it has the facts mangled; Paul, Matthew and Mark all equate Jesus with divine Wisdom.

    • Bushby repeats Harpur's argument about KRST [58].

    • Bushby claims he made clergy "squirm" by asking about where Jesus was called a glutton and a drunkard. Such names were simply stock rhetoric of the time; just as the the Pharisees were not actually vipers and hypocrites, and also whitewashed walls [64].

    • The Gauls are the same people as those who lived in Galilee [75].

    • A microcosm is offered of Remsberg's list [87].

    • Bushby repeats an Anglo-Israelist argument I last saw used by Herbert Armstrong [99] that "British" combines the two Hebrew words for covenant (berit) and man (ish). More serious sources connect the name to that of a tribe of Picts, the Pritani. Also the home of Mary Magdalene, Dalmanutha [105], is in South Wales.

    • Paul [134] at one point had to flee to Wales and there was protected. One source for this information is "an ancient manuscript in Merton College".

    • Bushby uses the "Bacchus on the cross" gem of Freke and Gandy [197] -- yes, the one that's a forgery -- as well as offering all the usual copycat candidates (Mithra, Attis, etc.)

    I really see no need to say more. The ideas Bushby propounds lend little credence to the rest of what he writes, though of course anyone who wishes to have me look into specific claims made by Bushby is welcome to request that I do so.

    Someone else critiques Bushby here .
    Thank-you Aquaries1111. As you probably know, I am toying with the hypothesis of an Ancient Conflict of the Ages Involving Archangelic Queens of Heaven in a Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan. I am tentatively attempting to place the 1788 Federalist Papers, the 1898 Desire of Ages, the 1928 Book of Common Prayer, the 1962 Missal, Sacred Classical Music, Advanced Technology, and Genetic Engineering -- in the Context of Ancient Babylon, Egypt, Israel, Greece, and Rome -- from the Perspective of an Environment Such as St. Ouen in France. Imagine St. Ouen as the location where a King and Queen of the United States of the Solar System might reign!! It takes all kinds. Right? Please say 'Yes'. Imagine a combination of Gillian Weir, Queen of Heaven, and Vala Mal Doran in this video!!!

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Tue Mar 24, 2015 7:47 pm; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Mar 22, 2015 8:48 am

    Seashore wrote:
    B.B.Baghor wrote: I hope your encounter with a Draco reptilian, if that's what you choose, will be peaceful, Seashore, possibly present in a more peaceful dimension too  Wink
    It would not be what I would choose. My interest in them is only because of my desire to join with my fellow humans in trying to understand what's wrong with us.  Why do we believe lies and why do we go along with wars.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:What if we were all Absolutely-Obedient Reptilian-Warriors in Antiquity (Before We Became Human-Beings)?? What if we basically Genetically-Engineered Ourselves from Pre-Existing Life-Forms -- and then transferred our souls from Reptilian-Bodies to Human-Bodies?? I've been passively pursuing this hypothesis for several years now -- and it has become frighteningly-real to me. This theory might explain an Extremely Harsh Old-Testament and World-History. There might also be Soul--Body Incompatibility-Issues which have yet to be resolved. Plus -- the rest of the universe might hate our bodies and souls -- and we might be in conflict with them on levels we can't even imagine. I hope I'm wrong about most of this -- and I have attempted to model some of this sort of thing in a science-fictional format within this website.

    Seashore wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:What if . . .
    I would like to point out that there are infinite "what if's." It might be a good idea to focus on information that is check-able and building a better world in baby steps starting with the information rather than imagining this and that and worrying.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:The first step in the Scientific-Method is to Propose a Hypothesis. Some of us wonder as we wander -- whether anyone appreciates it, or not. I'd frankly rather watch, and listen to, Katerina Chrobokova make the world a better place -- and perhaps I will. She always gives me something to think about...

    Seashore wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:The first step in the Scientific-Method is to Propose a Hypothesis.

    Yes, but to be useful, a hypothesis should have in its roots the observations of the scientist from real life and a purpose for pursuing it beyond intellectual entertainment with no practical application end-point in sight.
    I observe human-life in real-life each and every day -- and I seek the Genesis of Humanity in Antiquity as a Reasonable Place of Beginning to Understand and Reform an Obviously Problematic Race (at least in the context of Planet-Earth) in a Quest for a Useable-Future. Once again -- What if we were all Absolutely-Obedient Reptilian-Warriors in Antiquity (Before We Became Human-Beings)?? What if we basically Genetically-Engineered Ourselves from Pre-Existing Life-Forms -- and then transferred our souls from Reptilian-Bodies to Human-Bodies?? I've been passively pursuing this hypothesis for several years now -- and it has become frighteningly-real to me. This theory might explain an Extremely Harsh Old-Testament and World-History. There might also be Soul--Body Incompatibility-Issues which have yet to be resolved. Plus -- the rest of the universe might hate our bodies and souls -- and we might be in conflict with them on levels we can't even imagine. I hope I'm wrong about most of this -- and I have attempted to model some of this sort of thing in a science-fictional format within this website.
    Seashore wrote:
    B.B.Baghor wrote: I hope your encounter with a Draco reptilian, if that's what you choose, will be peaceful, Seashore, possibly present in a more peaceful dimension too  Wink
    It would not be what I would choose. My interest in them is only because of my desire to join with my fellow humans in trying to understand what's wrong with us.  Why do we believe lies and why do we go along with wars.
    Aquaries1111 wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote: What do you think of the thread title 'Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System'? This title could be interpreted in several different ways -- couldn't it? I will remain somewhat ambiguous regarding my intended meaning. I will try to remain mostly silent in the comming weeks -- although I might post some images and text -- such as from the work of Gerald Massey (who I am not necessarily endorsing -- but who might be an important part of solving the nasty puzzle facing humanity (and other than human races?).
    Wow Wee Oxy,

    Amazing... I may just have to read the whole book.. The little you posted is excellent and ties in some things for me in my own mind.  Simply fascinating.. I'm still only on page 3 or so of this thread so as far as the new title you chose.. I'm sure it qualifies.. else you wouldn't have changed it.. I was a little miffed at first when I searched for Solar System and usually yours pops right up.. the change has changed its status to further down the line.. Maybe reverse it? The United States of the Solar System and Archangelic Queens of Heavens.. either way.. I'm happy this thread is continuing... Danka Danka.. Oh don't know if you noticed or not but 3 pages back or so I added a song to a posting of mine (yesterday).. in case you didn't see it.. I add it here for you..

    Aquaries1111 wrote:Carol,

    Can you please have my name removed from the thuben link just posted.. it is highly inappropriate again.. This is the second time I am asking to have my name removed, due to thuben posting it as I also asked the first time I signed on here..  

    Kind Regards Carol

    Thank-you Raven and Aquaries1111. How might we expect the general public to properly sort all of this out?? This seems to be quite an impossible task. The 'experts' can't even seem to get the story straight. I continue to catch fleeting glimpses of a Grand and Glorious Truth -- yet my ablity to formulate a Unified Theory of Life, the Universe, and Everything -- seems to be severly limited by the fact that I have been, continue to be, and probably always will be -- a Completely Ignorant Fool. We all have our crosses to bear, don't we??

    Ancient Egypt: The Light of the World by Gerald Massey (Continued)

    power or soul in Nature before there was any representation of the human Soul or Ancestral Spirit in the
    human form. Hence we are told that when twins are born the Batavians believe that one of the pair is a
    crocodile. Mr. Spencer accepts the “belief” and asks, “May we not conclude that twins, of whom one
    gained the name of crocodile, gave rise to the legend which originated this monstrous belief?” (Data of
    Sociology, ch. 22, par. 175). But all such representations are mythical and are not to be explicated by the
    theory of “monstrous belief.” It is a matter of Sign-Language. The Batavians knew as well as we do that
    no crocodile was ever born twin along with a human child. In this instance the poor things were asserting
    in their primitive way that Man is born with or as a Soul. This the gnosis enables us to prove. One of the
    earliest types of the Sun as a Soul of life in the water is a Crocodile. We see the Mother who brings forth
    a Crocodile when the Goddess Neith is portrayed in human shape as the suckler of the young crocodiles
    hanging at her breasts. Neith is the wet-nurse personified whose child was the young sun-god. As Sebek
    he was imaged by the Crocodile that emerged from the waters at sun-rise. Sebek was at once the child
    and the crocodile brought forth by the Great Mother in the mythology. And because the Crocodile had
    imaged a Soul of Life in water, as a superhuman power, it became a representative, in Sign-Language, of
    the human soul. We see this same type of a Soul in external nature applied to the human Soul in the
    Book of the Dead, when Osiris in the Nether World exclaims, “I am the crocodile in the form of a man,”
    that is as a Soul of which the Crocodile had been a symbol, as Soul of the Sun. It was thus the Crocodile
    was born with the Child, as a matter of sign-language, not as a belief. The crocodile is commonly
    recognized by the Congo natives as a type of Soul. Miss Kingsley tells of a Witch-Doctor who
    administered emetics to certain patients and brought away young crocodiles. She relates that a Witch-
    Doctor had been opened after death, when a winged Lizard-like thing was found in his inside which
    Batanga said was his power. The power being another name for his Soul.

    Mr. Spencer not only argues for the actuality of these “beliefs” concerning natural facts, supposed to
    have been held by primitive men and scientific Egyptians, which vanish with a true interpretation of the
    mythical mode of representation, he further insists that there seems to be, “ample justification for the
    belief that any kind of creature may be transformed into any other “ because of the metamorphosis
    observed in the insect world, or elsewhere. From which there resulted “the theory of metamorphosis in
    general” and the notion “that things of all kinds may suddenly change their forms,” man of course
    included. (Data, ch. 8, par. 55). But there was no evidence throughout all nature to suggest that any kind
    of creature could be transformed into any other kind. On the contrary, nature showed them that the frog
    was a tadpole continued; that the chrysalis was the prior status of the butterfly, and that the old Moon
    changed into a New. The transformation was visible and invariable, and the product of transformation
    was always the same kind. There was no sign of suggestion of an unlimited possibility in metamorphosis.
    Neither was there ever a race of savages who did think or believe (in words of Mr. Spencer) [Page 14]
    ”that any kind of creature may be transformed into any other,”no more than there ever were boys who
    believed that any kind of bird could lay any other kind of bird’s egg. They are too good observers for any self-delusion as that.

    Mythical representation did not begin with “stories of human adventure,” as Mr. Spencer puts it, nor with
    human figures at all, but with phenomena of external nature, that were represented by means of animals,
    birds, reptiles and insects, which had demonstrated the possession of superhuman faculties and powers.

    The origin of various superstitions and customs seemingly insane can be traced to sign-language. In
    many parts of England it is thought necessary to “tell the Bees” when a death has occurred in the house,
    as to put the hives into mourning. The present writer has known the house-wife to sally forth into the
    garden with warming-pan and key and strips of crape to “tell the Bees,” lest they should take flight, when
    one of the inmates of the house died. We must seek an explanation for this in the symbolism of Egypt
    that was carried forth orally to the ends of the earth. The Bee was anciently a zootype of the Soul which
    was represented as issuing forth from the body in that form or under that type. There is a tradition that
    Bees alone of all animals descended from Paradise. In the Engadine, Switzerland, it is said that the
    Souls of men go forth from this world and return to it in the form of Bees. Virgil, in the Fourth Book of the
    Georgics, celebrates the Bee that never dies, but ascends alive into heaven. That is the typical Bee
    which has an image of the Soul. It was the Soul, as Bee, that alone ascended into heaven or descended
    from thence. The Bee is certainly one form of the Egyptian Abait, or Bird-fly, which is a guide and pilot to
    the Souls of the dead on their way to the fields of Aarru. It was a figure of Lower Egypt as the land of
    honey, thence a fitting guide to the celestial fields of the Aarru-Paradise. It looks as if the name for the
    Soul, Ba, in Egyptian, may be identical with our word Bee. Ba, is honey determined by the Bee-sign, and
    Ba is also the Soul. The Egyptians made use of honey as a means of embalming the dead. Thus the
    Bee, as a zootype of the Soul, became a messenger of the dead and a mode of communication with the
    ancestral Spirits. Talking to the Bees in this language was like speaking with the Spirits of the dead, and,
    as it were, commending the departed one to the guidance of the Bees, who as honey gatherers naturally
    knew the way to the Elysian fields and the meads of Amaranth that flowed with milk and honey. The type
    is confused with the Soul when the Bee is invoked as follows:– “almost as if requesting the Soul of the
    departed to watch forever over the living”:–

    “ Bienchen, unser Herr ist todt,
    Verlass mich nicht in meiner Noth.”

    (Gubernatis, Zoological Mythy., v. 2, page 218) In the Ritual the Abait (as Bee or Bird-fly) is the conductor
    of Souls to the celestial fields. When the Deceased is asked who conducted him thither, he replies, “It
    was the Abait-deity who conducted me.” He also exclaims. “Hail to thee, who fliest up to heaven to give
    light to the stars.” (Ch. 76. Renouf). Here the Bee or Bird-fly is a Solar type, and that which represented
    the ascending sun in the mythology [Page 15] became a type of the Soul in the eschatology. Thus the
    inventor of honey in this world led the way to the fields of flowers in the next.

    Modern popular superstition to a large extent is the ancient symbolism in its second childhood. Here is a
    case in point. The XXXX having been a representative of Soul or Spirit, it is sure to be said that the
    human Soul has entered the XXXX by a kind of re-incarnation. Hence we read a legacy left to a Fowl by a
    wealthy lady named Silva, of Lisbon, who held that the Soul of her dead husband survived in a XXXX.
    (Daily Mail, May 26th, 1892). So it has been with the zootypes of other elemental souls that were
    continued for the human soul, from the Crocodile of the Batavians to the Red Mouse of the Germans.
    Folk-lore is full of fables that originated in this language of signs.

    The Jackal in the Egyptian representation is the guide of the Sun upon his pathway in Amenta, who takes
    up the young child-Horus in his arms to carry him over the waters. In the Hottentot prototype the Jackal
    finds the Sun in the form of a little child, and takes him upon his back to carry him. When the Sun grew
    hot the Jackal shook himself and said “Get down.” But the Sun stuck fast and burnt the Jackal, so that he
    has a long black stripe down his back to this day.(Bleek,Reynard,p.67). The same tale is told of the
    Coyote or Prairie-dog, who takes the place of the jackal in the mythical legends of the Red Men. In the
    Ritual the Jackal who carried Horus, the young Sun-god, had become the bearer and supporter of Souls.
    In passing the place where the Dead fall into darkness, the Osiris says, “Apuat raiseth me up.” (Ch. 44)
    And when the overwhelming waters of the Deluge burst forth, he rejoices, saying, “Anup is my bearer,”
    (Rit. Ch. 64). Here as elsewhere, the mythical type extant with the earlier Africans had passed into the eschatology of the Egyptians.

    The eternal contest betwixt the powers of light and darkness is also represented in the African folk-tales.
    The Hare (or rabbit) Kalulu and the Dzimwi are two of the contending characters. The Hare, as in Egypt,
    is typical of the Good Power, and no doubt is a zootype of the young up-springing Moon. The Dzimwi is
    the Evil Power, like Apap, the Giant, the Ogre, the Swallower of the waters or the light.(Werner, “African
    Folk-lore) Contemp. Rev. September, 1896). It is very cunning, but in the end is always outwitted by the
    Hare. When the Dzimwi kills or swallows the Hare’s Mother it is the Dragon of darkness, or Eclipse,
    devouring the Lunar light. The Moon-mythos is indefinitely older than the Solar, and the earliest slayer of
    the Dragon was Lunar, the mother of the Young Child of Light. Here she is killed by the Dzimwi. Then
    Kalulu comes with barbed arrow with which he pierces the Dzimwi through the heart. This is the battle of
    Ra and Apap, or Horus and Sut, in the most primitive form, when as yet the powers were rendered nonanthropomorphically.
    Again, the Monkey who is transformed into a man is a prototype of the Moon-god
    Taht, who is a Dog-headed Ape in one character and a man in another. A young person refuses several
    husbands. A Monkey then comes along. The beast takes the skin off his body, and is changed into a
    Man. To judge [Page 16] from the Egyptian mythos, the young person was Lunar, and the Monkey
    changing into a Man is Lunar likewise. One of the two won the Lady of Light in the Moon. This was the
    Monkey that became a Man, as did the bear in “Beauty and the Beast.” In another tale obviously Luni-
    Solar, that is with the Sun and Moon as the characters, a girl (that is the Moon) refused a husband (that
    is the Sun). Thereupon she married a Lion; that is a Solar type. In other words, the Moon and Sun were
    married in Amenta. This tale is told with primitive humor. When the wedded pair were going to bed she
    would not undress unless he let her cut off his tail. For this remained un-metamorphosed when he
    transformed into a Man. “When she found out that he was a lion, she ran away from that husband.” So in
    a Hindu story a young woman refuses to marry the Sun because he is too fiery-hot. Even in the American
    Negro stories of Brer Rabbit, Brer Fox, Brer Wolf, and Brer Terrapin the original characters of the typical
    animals are still preserved as they were in the Egyptian mythology when divinised. The Turtle or Tortoise,
    the wise and sagacious one, is the hider; the Fox, like the Jackal, Anup, is the cunning one. The Wolf is
    the swallower, and the rabbit equates with the Hare, a type of the Good Osiris or of the African Kalulu.
    Any number of current superstitions are the result of ignorance concerning the Ancient Wisdom, and one
    of the worst results bequeathed to us by the past is to be found in our customs of cruelty to dumb
    animals. These poor victims have had to suffer frightfully for the very service which they once rendered to
    man as primitive types of expression in Sign-Language. In the Persian and Hebrew laws of Clean and
    Unclean, many of the animals and birds that were once held sacred in Egypt for their symbolic value are
    there condemned as unclean, to be cast out with curses; and so the real animals became the outcasts of
    the mental world, according to the later religion, in the language of letters which followed and superseded
    the carven hieroglyphics of the earlier time. The Ass has been a shameful sufferer from the part it played
    in the primitive typology. Beating and kicking the ass used to be a Christian sport practised up and down
    the aisles of Christian churches, the ass being a cast-out representative of an old Hebrew, and still older Egyptian deity.

    The cat is another sufferer for the same reason. The cat sees by night, and was adopted as a type of the
    Moon that saw by night and kept watch in the dark. Now, witches are seers and foreseers, and whenever
    they were persecuted and hounded to death the cat suffered with them, because she had been the type
    and symbol of preter-human sight. These were modes of casting out the ancient fetish-images initiated
    and enforced by the priesthood of a later faith. In Egypt, as Hor-Apollo tells us, the figure of a mouse
    signified a disappearance. Now, see how cruelly the little animal has been treated because it was a type
    of disappearance. It was, and may be still, an English custom to charm away disease by making a hole in
    the shrew-ash or witch-elm tree and shutting up a live shrew-mouse in it. In immuring the mouse in the
    bole of the tree, the disappearing victim typified or [Page 17] enacted the desired disappearance of the
    disease. That which had been a symbol in the past is now made use of alive in performing a symbolical action in the present.

    Much misery has been caused to human beings as well as animals through the misapplication of certain
    mythical, that is symbolical characters. Plutarch tells us how the evil Sut (or Typhon) was humiliated and
    insulted by the Egyptians at certain festivals, “when they abuse red-haired men and tumble an ass down
    a precipice because Typhon was red-haired and like an ass in complexion.” ( Ch. 30). The fact is also
    notorious in Europe that an evil character has been commonly ascribed to red-haired persons, with no
    known warrant whatever from nature. They suffer for the symbol. Now for the origin of the symbol,
    according to the Egyptian Wisdom. Sut, the treacherous opponent of Horus (Osiris in the later mythos),
    was the Egyptian Judas. He betrayed his brother to his enemies the Sebau. He was of red complexion.
    Hence the Red Ass and the red-haired people were his types. But the complexion and red hair of Sut
    were not derived from any human origin. Sut was painted red, yellowish, or sandy, as representative of
    the desert. He was the original devil in the wilderness, the cause of drought, and the creator of thirst. As
    the Hippopotamus, Sut, like Apt the Mother, was of a red complexion. As the betrayer of his brother
    Osiris, Sut was brought on with the Jesus-legend in the character of Judas, the traitor; hence in the
    Miracle-plays and out-of-door customs, Judas true to the Sut-Typhonian tradition, is always red-haired or
    wears a red wig. Thus, in our pictures of the past the typical traitor still preserves his proper hue, but in
    the belief of the ignorant the clue is lost and the red-haired people come to be the Viva Effigies of Sut,
    the Egyptian Judas, as a human type of evil.

    Folk-lore in many lands is the final fragmentary form in which the ancient wisdom – the Wisdom of old
    Egypt – still survives as old wives’ fables, parables, riddles, allegorical sayings, and superstitious beliefs,
    consecrated by the ignorance which has taken the place of primitive knowledge concerning the mythical
    mode of representation; and from lack of the lost key, the writers on this subject have become the
    sheerest tale-bearers whose gossip is full of scandal against primitive and ancient man. But not in any
    land or language can the Märchen tell us anything directly concerning themselves. They have lost the
    memory of their meaning. It is only in the Mythos that we can ascertain their original relationship to
    natural fact and learn that the people who repeat the folk-tales were not always natural fools. It is only in
    the Egyptian Wisdom that the key is to be found.

    On of the most universal of the Folk-Tales which are the débris of Mythology is that of the Giant who had
    no heart (or spark or soul) in his body. The Apap-Dragon, in Africa, was the first of all the Giants who has
    no heart in his body, no root in reality, being as he is only the representation of non-existence, drought,
    darkness, death and negation. To have no heart in the body is an Egyptian expression for lack of
    understanding and want of nous. As it is said in the Anastasi Papyri of the Slave who is driven with a stick
    and beaten like the Ass, “He has indeed no heart in his body.” It was this [Page 18] lack of intelligence that
    made the Giant of the Märchen such a big blundering booby, readily out-witted by clever little Jack, Horus
    or Petit Yorge, the youthful Solar God; and so easily cajoled by the fair princess of Lunar Lady who is
    held a captive in his dungeon underground. In one of the Tartaro-Legends told in Basque the Hero fights
    “a body without a soul.” When the monster is coming it is said of him “ he is about to come, this horrible
    body without a soul.” In another tale the seven-headed serpent, Heren-Suge, bemoans his fate that he
    hasn’t “a spark betwixt his head and tail”; if he had he would burn up Petit Yorge, his lady, his horse, and
    his terrible dog. In this version the Monster is a serpent equivalent to the Apap-Reptile or Dragon of
    drought and darkness, which in the Kamite mythos has no soul in its body, because it is an image of darkness and negation.

    Most of the characters and localities, the scenery and imagery of these Märchen belong to the Egyptian
    Mythos. The Lake is also African, as the typical great water of those who had never seen the Ocean. It
    remained the same type with the Egyptians after they did know the Great Green Water of the
    Mediterranean Sea. In such ways they have preserved their proofs of the Inner African beginnings with
    an adamantine unchangeableness. The lake of the Goose or Duck is referred to in the Ritual. (Ch. 109)
    The Sun was imaged as a Golden Egg laid by the Duck or Goose. The hill or island standing in the lake
    is the Earth considered as a Mount of the Double Earth in the Kamite Eschatology. The Snake or Dragon
    in the Lake, or coiling about the Mount or round the Tree, is the Apap-Reptile in the Water of Darkness
    who coils about the Hill at Sunset (Rit. Ch., 108) or attacks the Tree of Life which is an image of the
    Dawn, the Great Green Sycamore of Hathor. Earth itself was imaged as a Goose that rested on the Nun
    or the Waters of Space. This was the ancient Mother Goose that every morning laid her Golden Egg. The
    Sun sinking down into the underworld is described in the Ritual as “the Egg of the Great Cackler”: “ The
    Egg which Seb hath parted from the earth.” (Rit., ch. 54) The Giant with no heart or Soul is a figure of
    Darkness as the devouring Monster with no Sun (or Soul) in his body. Hence the heart or Soul that was
    hidden in the Tree, or in the Egg of the Bird far away. The Sun is the Egg that was laid by the Goose of
    Earth that brought forth the Golden Egg. This Soul of the Giant, Darkness, was not the personal soul of
    any human being whatsoever, and the only link of relationship is when the same image of a Soul in the
    Egg is applied to the Manes in the dark of death. The Soul of the Sun in the Egg is the Soul of Ra in the
    underworld of Amenta; and when the Sun issues from the Egg (as a hawk) it is the death of Darkness the Monster.

    Our forebears and forerunners were not so far beside themselves as to believe that if they had a Soul at
    all, it was outside of their own bodies hidden somewhere in a tree, in a bird, in an egg, in a hare, in a
    duck, a crocodile, or any other zootype that never was supposed to be the dwelling of the human Soul. In
    the Basque story of Marlbrook the Monster is slain by being struck on the forehead with an egg that was
    found in a Pigeon, that was found in a Fox, that was [Page 19] found in a terrible Wolf in a forest.
    (Webster, p. 83). However represented, it was the Sun that caused the Monster’s death. So in the Norse
    Tales the Troll or Ogre bursts at sight of dawn, because his death was in the Solar orb that is represented
    by the Kamite Egg of the Goose. The Giant of darkness is inseparable from the young hero or the solar
    God who rises from Amenta as his valiant conqueror. These being the two irreconcilable enemies, as
    they are in the Ritual, it follows that the Princess who finally succeeds in obtaining the Giant’s secret
    concerning the hiding place of his heart in the egg of a bird is the Lunar Lady in Amenta who, as Hathor,
    was the Princess by name when she had become the daughter of Ra. She outwits the Apap, who is her
    swallower at the time of the eclipse, and conveys the secret knowledge to the youthful solar hero who
    overcomes the Giant by crushing his heart in the egg. In fighting with the Monster, the Basque Hero is
    endowed with the faculty of transforming into a Hawk! The Hawk says to him – “When you wish to make
    yourself a Hawk, you will say, “Jesus Hawk,” and you will be a Hawk.” The Hawk of Jesus takes the place
    of the Horus-Hawk, just as the name of Malboro is substituted for that of the Hero who is elsewhere Petit
    Yorge = Little Horus. (Webster, Basque Legends, p. 80-83) Horus, like the hero of these tales, is human
    on earth, and he transforms into the Hawk when he goes to fight the Apap-Monster in Amenta. In the
    Basque version the human hero transforms into a Hawk, or, as it is said, “the young Man made himself a
    hawk,” just as the human Horus changed into the Golden Hawk: and then flew away with the Princess
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Massey_cdv_Watkins_front
    Raven wrote:
    Aquaries1111 wrote:I mean, I don't think Raven (Julienne Mastek) would like her name here would she?

    Actually I dont mind, Debra Owlsden!

    Raven Freedom
    Aquaries1111 wrote:Fine Raven,

    Please remove my name and insert with Aquaries1111.
    I sort of like a little debate and controversy -- which is why I'd sort of like to be some type of 'observer' relative to solar system governance -- in a future incarnation. I continue to think that the Underground Bases, Magneto-Leviton Trains, the Secret Space Program, and the Secret Government -- are all fun to think about -- yet I keep getting the sinking-feeling that this whole realm is somehow 'out of control' and 'not in humanity's best interest'. I continue to seek some sort of a righteous, refined, reformed, and idealistic version of all of the above -- but I seem to lack the resources, information, and talent -- to properly facilitate this difficult (and possibly impossible) task. I continue to like listening to sacred classical music while attempting to make sense out of the madness.
    Aquaries1111 wrote:
    Carol wrote:
    Owlsden wrote:I discovered the Mists through Shiloh (and would appreciate it if he would remove my legal name from one of his postings here on your site..)

    No problem Owlsden.  You can PM me the link along with the post number and I will delete it for you.  Big Grin 3
    Aquaries1111 wrote:I ask that my Avatar Name be used only when referring to me.. (A1 is fine too)  I love you

    Aquaries1111 wrote:I can't imagine it feels anything like the "True Bliss"... Every cell in the body bursts open in ecstacy all at the same time.

    A1, this is actually a cool scene -- yet overall, the Anna character is quite ruthless and sinister -- but I often wonder 'how good is too good?' and 'how bad is too bad?' -- especially regarding solar system governance. You see, I'm really trying to understand why this solar system is not paradise -- and how it might be turned into paradise. I'm considering politics and religion as usual -- plus, I'm considering some rather radical alternatives -- and I think we should consider all of the possibilities, all the time, prior to arriving at important decisions. There are some aspects of the Vatican setting and protocol which I adore -- yet I find some of the simplistic repetition to be rather annoying. Also, sometimes when the Pope delivers a 'homily' -- it is read from visible sheets of paper -- without much expression or passion. I think the Vatican can do better than that. Sorry, but I am one Protestant who wishes for the Roman Catholic Church to improve, rather than being done away with. I will remain both a friend and an enemy of the church -- regardless of whether anyone likes it, or not. This video describes atrocities which must never be forgotten. I continue to wonder who has REALLY ruled the Roman Empire and Church throughout the centuries?? I continue to wonder if we live in a Reptilian Universe -- with this solar system being run by a Renegade Reptilian Faction -- who created Male and Female Human Physicality via Genetic Engineering -- to provide 'containers' for their Interdimensional Reptilian Souls -- and that this was a Universal Heresy???!!! Are we Fallen Angels? Whatever the case may be, modern communications has made keeping 'solar system secrets' much more difficult. I continue to think that most people wouldn't be fazed by my wild theories. Most either wouldn't believe the clearest evidence for my Reptilian Hypothesis -- or they wouldn't care. But some people would end-up in mental institutions -- or dead -- and this worries me greatly -- which is why I merely ramble and mumble on this little forum.
    Aquaries1111 wrote: I suppose it goes hand in hand with this video

    I understand that a HUGE organization cannot change all the time -- and hold the operation together -- so to speak. I understand the value of tradition and continuity -- yet something seems very wrong to me -- regarding how the church conducts business -- century after century. And BTW -- I don't have a problem with looking at the church as a BIG business. In fact, a United States of the Solar System should include a proper business-model which includes the church -- even though this thought might anger a lot of people. What I have a problem with is CORRUPTION AND A GENERAL LACK OF ETHICS. I guess I will continue to think about the Teachings Attributed to Jesus -- and the U.S. Constitution -- without acting like 'Jesus is My Buddy -- and I'm a Yankee Doodle Dandy!!!' Hence, I am attempting to think about all of my radical ideas within the Context of the City-States, the United Nations, and the Moon. Many of us were programmed with the Bible as being an 'Infallible Given' -- rather than simply being a highly significant set of clues. Also, a lot of people don't read the Bible from cover to cover -- and they don't REALLY think about what they're reading. What the preacher shouts from the pulpit (or what the church teaches) trumps just about everything else -- whether it makes sense, or not.

    I'm sort of an Open and Ignorant Wannabe Megalomaniac. It's a nasty job -- but somebody's gotta do it!! I don't necessarily have a problem with the idea of dealing with ET on a daily basis -- but I certainly don't relish the idea of being one of ET's cows or pigs -- or as being owned or enslaved by ET. I continue to suspect an Orion-Sirius-Aldebaran-Atlantean-Babylonian-Egyptian-Grecian-Roman-British-American Empire -- and any lasting improvement to this solar system might be dependant upon a 'solution' which includes an idealistic version of this hypothetical empire. Just 'kicking ET out' might not be a long-term answer to our troubles. All I know, is that the History of Earth is NOT Nice -- to say the least. I might be overly paranoid -- but I continue to be VERY wary of the ET and UFO phenomenon -- and I will continue to passively look at all of this from a 'safe' distance. On the other hand -- talking to one who claimed to be an Ancient Egyptian Deity (who I will NOT name) -- for several months -- might count as a 'Close-Encounter'. One more thing. Imagine the Hybrid in 'Battlestar Galactica' speaking the words from the Gerald Massey book I am gradually posting!! End of Line.

    My recent posts might be an example of 'if you can't convince 'em -- confuse 'em'!! Siriusly, I don't know how accurate and true the Massey books are -- yet they are probably a useful mental and spiritual workout. Once again, the purpose of this thread is to make you think -- and to provide you with a Galactic Boot-Camp in Solar System Governance. Honestly, I haven't even begun to master my own thread -- and perhaps I never will. I seem to be too washed-out (or is it 'washed-up'?) to properly deal with all of this madness. I had hoped that things would begin to resolve -- but that just isn't happening. Just the opposite -- so much so, that I keep trying to get completely away from all of this -- so as to allow everything I have ingested to be properly digested. This might take years (if we even have years) for all of the turmoil to be constructively internalized. A little-bit of knowledge -- and a lot of emotion -- can be very dangerous indeed -- which is why I lean toward 'learning everything -- and doing nothing'. Check out Executive Order 13524. I'm not even going to comment on it -- but you might wish to research this yourself. I don't have enough energy to get upset about everything I should be upset about. Choose your rants wisely. Right now, I'm simply listening to sacred music while I read some Christocentric-Egyptology. This beats the hell out of hating the 'NWO Scum'!!!

    Aquaries1111 wrote:I think the entire planet should be privvy to this thread of yours Oxy.. It's truly a gem.. Indeed.

    Dr. Ronald Nash ( lays down the philosophical groundwork for Reformed Epistemology: The theory of knowledge that grants warrant to the theist's foundational belief in God and renders him invulnerable to challenges for providing evidence for God's existence.

    Nash unpacks salient contemporary arguments in support of the thesis as formulated by Alvin Plantinga, its most prominent advocate.

    Lecture Outline [total duration: 24:44 minutes (3 parts)]

    Introduction. Is it necessary to prove the existence of God?

    A. Debate between Alvin Plantinga and Antony Flew
    B. Evidentialist Challenge

    I. Background
    A. Innate Ideas
    B. Thomas Reid
    C. Belief Dispositions [1. External World; 2. Other Minds; 3. Memory Beliefs]
    D. Alvin Plantinga

    II. Evidentialism - Three Premises
    A. It is irrational to accept theistic belief in the absence of sufficient evidence.
    B. There is insufficient evidence to support belief in God.
    C. Therefore, belief in God is irrational.

    III. Plantinga's Rejection of Evidentialism
    A. Fatal Flaw #1 - Belief dispositions
    B. Fatal Flaw #2 - Self-defeating thesis

    I do not necessarily endorse the teachings of Dr. Nash.. I do respect his beliefs...
    Thank-you A1. This crazy stuff isn't for everyone -- and I continue to look at all of this as a somewhat sophisticated form of science-fiction. I understand why people just skip a lot of this -- and concentrate on jobs, spouses, sports, survival, etc. -- rather than dealing with subject matter which is quite disorienting and upsetting. I guess I keep imagining what it might be like to deal with those who REALLY run this solar system. In a way, this thread is a preparation for encountering the Powers That Be Who We Cannot See. Perhaps I should call this 'Gizeh-Intelligence 101'. A1, you previously mentioned that I only had five months to say what I had to say. Could you elaborate on that? It sounded rather ominous. Note 'The Edge' Daniel Ott interview of Sherry Shriner and Greg Rinchich. Notice especially where Greg speaks of being instructed NOT to talk about Jesus when working in the underground bases, and especially when dealing with reptilians. He also speaks of God the Father NOT being nice and good (or something to that effect). I don't endorse this interview -- and this might simply be more material to fuel your political and theological science-fiction. Researcher Beware. We seem to gravitate toward Greed and Fear -- Fight and Flight -- rather than Principles and Concepts -- Responsibility and Freedom. Perhaps this will never change. I don't know. I have books of speeches by John Kennedy, Ronald Reagan, and Ron Paul. Perhaps I should skip the UFO, Alien, and End of the World stuff for a while. I feel a bit like the ant who keeps trying to climb out of a hole -- and keeps sliding back down. I get the feeling that the PTB (human and otherwise) intend to carry out their long-term plans -- regardless of the idealistic rantings and ravings of the 'save the humans' groups. One more thing. Sherry Shriner seems to have missed three shows now. What's going on? I'd like to know who 'Sherry Shriner' REALLY is. A current photograph might be interesting.

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Mar 23, 2015 9:59 am; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 466
    Join date : 2012-02-23
    Age : 56
    Location : surface omnidim gridpoint

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Empty Sovereign Solar System - We Governance

    Post  Eartheart Sun Mar 22, 2015 7:11 pm

    GAThering 444 Divine Intervention H20 The Carol The Carol

    Aloha he & Mahalo to our Imminence & Remembrance of the "Living Dream", Gaya5 with thou organic Elfes,
    all the Brothers and Sisters of our Circle of Living Lights and the light warriors of the first and the last hours.
    We rise up – and our Light reaches into Heaven – in order to give blessings to this world, until all creationss are crowned in a single surprise intervention.

    Embracing our 'Prime Directive' - to preserve Life, has teached us the fundamental respect before we as 'Huemans' can join the stronger/bigger/older "WE" of the interstellar & spiritual realms, species and lifeforms! While our transfiguration into a flowery unfolding lightform, appearing as the "Rose Galaxy" with some flashy and funqy starbursting pollination, fuses us into the dreamtimelessness of Overunity.
    In application of Universal Law i read: "Where there is emptyness, there is fullness too!"
    So funq this Gagorder about GroundZero in our brains! Status Quo zero out, dock off the systems and Hunab Quo ascends!

    Overunity in my humbled awareness, as the inflow stream of sub&unconciousness onboard our Lightship got replaced by highdim activities of our Unityfields, GAT permutations of the solar logorythms soarings, Mother Earth upbeats of our prime Beings and our Holy open sourced paradigm.
    Our Unity is in part 'awareness' of what all Life has sacrificed to allow you to be!
    When i see this truely in my 'selfless' X-pression of my galactic Being here&now, to dare is to risk selflessly, the freed energy has come in a essential personalized dream to be adabtable to future/now Co-creations. Like we become the 'free energy devices', the supanova brightens it up for all of existence.
    X-istence on tripleX day?

    "The flow of Living Light - the joy of Life's interaction with your cosmos!"

    The art of competition gets swallowed up with it's circumstanced polarity drama, our living "hardlight primal slipstreamed songlines" arcs through the solar winds singing fields to return in a circle and fuse our collegial biospheres into GAYA5!

    We've called here the Tribes of Gaya5 to a timeless GAThering in inner spaces, to access the Akasha of our soulstars, freeing the biogenic spiritmolecules to release the markers on our DNA strangs, which inhibit our retake of our Lightship since the supression of dimensional upgrade vortex's (7-9Dim) due to quarantine. No namecalling here, but if you got a bellybutton, you might know!

    We've called here the Tribes of Gaya5, a time&spaceless GAThering to free our Divine Intervention... The saturated quantumeffects of our free Love will gradual transfigure:
    your *emotional x-tentions into eternal beings;
    *horizontal observations into vertical minds;
    *mytical psychosis into multidim task mastery;
    *astral soulbody into Plasmabody Unityportal;

    Our constantly ongoing rebirthing (which Babaji started and teached) of our Now will shortly inaugurate the collective 'Enspacement', which is coupled to individual Enlightment. This Unitystate of ascended states deserves more than a new degree!

    To kindly advance human forms of decision making, i formerly announce & take sovereign authority to replace all mnemos of legislative loops with our intermediate planetary council template. Based on this intermediate order to cease and desist. Based on the conviction of Vatican & Queen by the ITCCS, the so-called “crown of England” jurisdiction is abated planetwide, their assets, establishments and legal number/letter magical delusions are forfied and returned to the soverign people of Earth with immediate effect!
    In this absence of Maritime Law, Babylonian religious Law and even the uncommen absence of Common Law i declare this ongoing session of "We the People" (GalacticAscensionTeam) as legal body for "The Common Ground", hereby superceeding "The Commonwealth" ruling jurisdictions - to prepare for planetary Unity.

    Taking advantage of our kind of PlanetAascendTeam flashdance aroundthe holosphere of our grids, in the Esprit of ascended mastery of standoff comedy and the inherent supreme powers imbued in our Unity Council, intrinsic to the very existence, which is Source authority, with us all as sworn in and Holy sealed/empowered wittness to engage our free wills and X-press here a transpolitical focus and teach, how we've things done!.

    For this artist intermission i will need you as supreme wittness' but no worries,
    even we're now Guardians of our Galaxy, this is still presentational!
    Imagine a standoff comedy, with a flashdance flair and the free choice
    parlamentarian session of "We thou people" the absolute beneficial owner
    of all land at the moment of the assertion of our Crown of Light sovereignty.

    So i swear you in as wittness of this divine Intervention:
    "in my sovereign position as Child of God
    and in full sanity and in the powers of this Holy Spirit uniting us,
    we here declare on behalf of our unified and ascending Mother Earth planet & tribes:"
    Check This Out


    Declaration of planetary privacy;

    Declaration of solarsystem governance;

    Declaration of Peace on unified Mother Earth;

    Declaration of open sourced value of Life;

    Declaration of Gaya's interstellar Constitution;

    Declaration of Galactiv Federation Trade Values;

    Declaration of planetary school of Loove and Husbandry;

    Declaration of Divinety;

    Declaration of Universal Law;

    Declaration of our unity in our LIVING DREAM;

    All discete meanings, formulations and contents can be verified via Akasha Cronicles.
    After remembrating the prime directive to 'Preserve life' i release you from your
    position as supreme wittness and declare this legal proceding established and so be it,
    so that it fulfills, what has been heralded.


    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Mar 23, 2015 8:52 am

    Thank-you Eartheart. A lot of what you wrote sounded optimal -- but I am wary of everyone and everything these days. Also -- I never know how to interpret what you write. I sometimes think of your writing as NewThuban!! BTW -- did you perform with Black Sabbath?? A previous post seemed to hint at that.
    Eartheart wrote: uff & Yeah! Stuff & Yooh! Orthodoxymoron, you made my morning dude, i had several symtoms after checking back on your famous thread to the illusory... And some inner joy, which came in widening intervalls back around. And yeah, i wrote this yeaterday after reading your "independanceday report"... While most of our friends pulled the trigger on their dependencies, hiding in the woods or save coven and grasping after the stars to hold themself in space, i realize my interdependance and lock onto the prescribed drama, go where the heat is and wack the MF into oblivion.

    I mean i X-change with gusto this overcrowded Christ Office with a selfcreated HQ ofthe United States of the Solar System, having just turned around all the dangerous weaponry used against "We the devkids" to realign perspective and outcome of that inherent confrontations. So get back with your Dream-Team of Philadelphia Lawyers (lucky you wont need to talk to the chicago ones-hahah!), present us in the Spirit of Tripple-C for Constitiutions, stay in a coherent mood pl., so like fathers prethought and mothers intuitive remembrances. The cosmic shakti, even the divine one riding the photonic bowshock is unity in allembracing intelligences, she will cling to our visionary allfrequency output (till it is replaced with an further modelation!!!), creation accomodates real worx. Congrats!

    This friendly Namaste great architecture of yours wakes allready all builders in their graves, countless renegades perished to juice up our ideological fusion generators, which lift our new real out of the earth. it will pass through the whole pyramid of established morons and pass even the 34-level of intimacy with the secret doctrine. Aswe can give straight answers, we cant gostraight ways! So lets commune the spiralized souls here in the Mists and get an ultradim mycel to grow into the mastercell, the omni-space which defies zero-space and complements the void with wholeness again. By the way thanx for the tube-showtimes, it helps to comprehend your obscure complexity
    The FloydThe CarolBand
    I remember my first real concert was with B.sabbath summer 82 in hungary, we had to travel over 3000km to be on, and it was the end to my screaming around at our highschool-band-stagings. But earnestly, even as youngster i didntvtrip on the metal, but was elevated by the human powers of 73000 fans and the vortex of the concert. See, it was incremental a energetic structure which was in line with what is given through the generations and build upon by all to refine and tune this motivational stimulus of life. Here you go and see what is there left from the surface populus, besides the pollutions. A glorious etherical lifeform, like a holo-kernel, stucked with the multitude and adapted to interdim layers ect...

    Reveal yourself, divine personality and lead us from death to immortality..., from regressive genspliced numbness to Loove, from isolated quarantene to beneficial symbiosis and playfoolness.

    I've set 2133 A.D. as a tentative target-date for a United States of the Solar System -- but I don't know what to think or do at this point. So much depends on how things really work throughout the universe -- and on what the true history and situation of Earth and Humanity really are. The good and bad possibilities are endless -- and I don't have access to Secret Government Meetings -- so how am I supposed to know anything with any certainty regarding how things really work in this sector of the galaxy.
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Ozzy-Lisa--50383
    "I Am Iron-Man! Smoking Marijuana From a Coke Can!"
    "Study Job through Daniel in the King James Version!!"
    "Listen to the Music of J.S. Bach and G.F. Handel!!"
    Aquaries1111 wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote: A1, you previously mentioned that I only had five months to say what I had to say. Could you elaborate on that? It sounded rather ominous.

    Ah Oxy, I must have been out of my Able (Divine) mind when I wrote that.  Cain (lower) mind tends to kick in a lot and I don't take Cain seriously much.. I ask that you don't either..  Able is much more Divine.. A peace offering...

    Thank-you A1. I started listening to that Ronald Nash video -- but it was hot and noisy where I was -- so I went home (and I don't have internet at home anymore) -- but I will try again presently. I've gone from expecting the 'End of the World' to 'Rejecting Armageddon and the End of the World'. On the other hand, I continue to desire that this Purgatory be transformed into Paradise. However, I sense an ongoing conflict between the Human Race and a Pre-Human Race -- with seemingly insurmountable governance issues and conflicts. I think I might be seeing a lot of what's really going on (rather clearly) in the privacy of my imagination -- but words cannot express that which I am experiencing in this regard. I really can't talk about it. Anyway, that Beethoven video was very cool -- and I especially liked the Plato quote at the beginning. I keep speaking of a Reformed Roman Empire and Church which retains the best -- and discards the worst. I have made some suggestions and speculations -- yet, without being an 'insider' it is impossible to make proper determinations. Here is a discussion which some of you might find interesting. Adventist-Catholic conversations at an academic and refined level can be quite beneficial, I think. While I support much of the editorial content in the 'Great Controversy' by Ellen White -- I am a bit wary of recent mass-distributions of that particular volume. 'Desire of Ages' might've been a better choice. 'Great Controversy' needs to be introduced within a proper and balanced context (rather than in isolation) to be properly understood. The Jesuits know what I'm talking about!! I'd like to walk the grounds of the Vatican, on a daily-basis, for several weeks or months, discussing Music, the Mass, Art, Architecture, Business, Theology, Governance, etc. -- with a Scholar and/or a Prince of the Church. I might have hard questions -- yet this might be very different than hurling Anti-Catholic insults on the internet. There is a time and a place for everything -- and everything should be done with responsibility, dignity, and respect. I am presently attempting to think about all of this by thinking of myself as being sort of a Seven-Day Anglican within the context of the Vatican. Do you see what I mean? I am trying to avoid the Saturday v Sunday issue by making Every Day Sacred. Look for Saturday (Seventh-Day), Sabbath (Seventh-Day), and Sunday (First-Day) in the New Testament. Look for Lucifer, Satan, and the Devil in the Old Testament. In case nobody has noticed, we are no longer an Isolated Favored Nation wandering through the desert. I have no idea what the Pre-Human Law of God specifically was -- other than Absolute Obedience to God. I am truly reincarnationally-blind in this incarnation. I am trying to adapt the best historical principles and concepts to modernity -- without being a pain in uranus. More Massey!! Can you imagine what a mess we would have if we replaced the Bible with Massey!! I'm still liking the 1928 Book of Common Prayer as being a historical ecumenical starting-point. But really, I doubt that any proposed solution will make anybody happy. Info-War Without End. Amen.

    I just finished listening to that Nash lecture -- and I am so relieved that I am NOT obligated to provide evidence for my Beliefs and Speculations about the Mind, Character, Personality, and Nature of God!!! Reformed-Epistemologists Unite!! Long Live Political and Theological Science-Fiction!!! I appreciate a well-researched and well-delivered lecture -- whether I agree with it, or not -- and I LOVE a heated debate!! But I much prefer listening to Sacred Classical Music while contemplating Christocentric-Egyptology and Pre-Human Civilizations!!!


    Consider Martin Heidegger.

    Martin Heidegger (September 26, 1889 – May 26, 1976); German pronunciation: [ˈmaɐ̯tiːn ˈhaɪdɛɡɐ]) was a German philosopher known for his existential and phenomenological explorations of the "question of Being."[3]

    Heidegger argues that philosophy is preoccupied with what exists and has forgotten the question of the "ground" of being. We find ourselves "always already" fallen into a world that already existed; but he insists that we have forgotten the basic question of what being itself is. This question defines our central nature. He argues that we are practical agents, caring and concerned about our projects in the world, and allowing it to reveal, or "unconceal" itself to us. He also says that our manipulation of reality is often harmful and hides our true being as essentially limited participants, not masters, of the world which we discover.

    Heidegger wrote about these issues in his best-known book, Being and Time (1927), which is considered to be one of the most important philosophical works of the 20th century.[4] Heidegger's influence is far reaching, from philosophy to deconstructionism and literary theory, theology, architecture, and artificial intelligence.[5]

    Heidegger is a highly controversial philosopher not only for his interpretation of the concept of Being, but especially because of his affiliation with the Nazis, for which he never apologized nor expressed regret,[6] except in private when he called it "the biggest stupidity of his life" (die größte Dummheit seines Lebens).[7] The so-called Heidegger controversy raises general questions about the relation between Heidegger's thought and his connection to National Socialism.

    Heidegger claimed that Western philosophy since Plato has misunderstood what it means for something "to be", tending to approach this question in terms of a being, rather than asking about Being itself. In other words, Heidegger believed all investigations of being have historically focused on particular entities and their properties, or have treated Being itself as an entity, or substance, with properties. A more authentic analysis of being would, for Heidegger, investigate "that on the basis of which beings are already understood," or that which underlies all particular entities and allows them to show up as entities in the first place (see world disclosure).[8] But since philosophers and scientists have overlooked the more basic, pre-theoretical ways of being from which their theories derive, and since they have incorrectly applied those theories universally, they have confused our understanding of being and human existence. To avoid these deep-rooted misconceptions, Heidegger believed philosophical inquiry must be conducted in a new way, through a process of retracing the steps of the history of philosophy.

    Heidegger argued that this misunderstanding, beginning with Plato, has left its traces in every stage of Western thought. All that we understand, from the way we speak to our notions of "common sense", is susceptible to error, to fundamental mistakes about the nature of being. These mistakes filter into the terms through which being is articulated in the history of philosophy—such as reality, logic, God, consciousness, and presence. In his later philosophy, Heidegger argues that this profoundly affects the way in which human beings relate to modern technology.

    The Internet Encyclopedia of Philosophy states that his writing is 'notoriously difficult', possibly because his thinking was 'original' and clearly on obscure and innovative topics.[9] Heidegger accepted this charge, stating 'Making itself intelligible is suicide for philosophy', and suggesting that intelligibility is what he is critically trying to examine.[10]

    Heidegger's work has strongly influenced philosophy, aesthetics of literature, and the humanities. Within philosophy it played a crucial role in the development of existentialism, hermeneutics, deconstructionism, postmodernism, and continental philosophy in general. Well-known philosophers such as Karl Jaspers, Leo Strauss, Ahmad Fardid, Hans-Georg Gadamer, Jean-Paul Sartre, Emmanuel Lévinas, Hannah Arendt, Maurice Merleau-Ponty, Michel Foucault, Richard Rorty, William E. Connolly, and Jacques Derrida have all analyzed Heidegger's work.

    Heidegger supported National Socialism in 1933 and was a member of the Nazi Party until May 1945,[11] even though the Nazis eventually prevented him from teaching. His defenders, notably Hannah Arendt, see this support as arguably a personal " 'error' " (a word which Arendt placed in quotation marks when referring to Heidegger's Nazi-era politics).[12] Defenders think this error was irrelevant to Heidegger's philosophy. Critics, such as Emmanuel Levinas[13] and Karl Löwith,[14] claim that Heidegger's support for National Socialism revealed flaws inherent in his thought.[15]

    Heidegger was born in rural Meßkirch, Germany. Raised a Roman Catholic, he was the son of the sexton of the village church, Friedrich Heidegger, and his wife Johanna, née Kempf. In their faith, his parents adhered to the First Vatican Council of 1870, which was observed mainly by the poorer class of Meßkirch. The religious controversy between the wealthy Altkatholiken and the working class led to the temporary use of a converted barn for the Roman Catholics. At the festive reunion of the congregation in 1895, the Old Catholic sexton handed the key to six-year-old Martin.[citation needed]

    Heidegger's family could not afford to send him to university, so he entered a Jesuit seminary, though he was turned away within weeks because of the health requirement and what the director and doctor of the seminary described as a psychosomatic heart condition.[16] Heidegger later left Catholicism, describing it as incompatible with his philosophy. After studying theology at the University of Freiburg from 1909 to 1911, he switched to philosophy, in part again because of his heart condition.

    Heidegger completed his doctoral thesis on psychologism in 1914 influenced by Neo-Thomism and Neo-Kantianism,[17] and in 1916 finished his venia legendi with a thesis on Duns Scotus influenced by Heinrich Rickert and Edmund Husserl.[18] In the two years following, he worked first as an unsalaried Privatdozent, then served as a soldier during the final year of World War I, working behind a desk and never leaving Germany. After the war, he served as a salaried senior assistant to Edmund Husserl at the University of Freiburg in the Black Forest from 1919 until 1923.

    In 1923, Heidegger was elected to an extraordinary Professorship in Philosophy at the University of Marburg. His colleagues there included Rudolf Bultmann, Nicolai Hartmann, and Paul Natorp. Heidegger's students at Marburg included Hans-Georg Gadamer, Hannah Arendt, Karl Löwith, Gerhard Krüger, Leo Strauss, Jacob Klein, Gunther (Stern) Anders, and Hans Jonas. Through a confrontation with Aristotle he began to develop in his lectures the main theme of his philosophy: the question of the sense of being. He extended the concept of subject to the dimension of history and concrete existence, which he found prefigured in such Christian thinkers as Saint Paul, Augustine of Hippo, Luther, and Kierkegaard. He also read the works of Dilthey, Husserl, and Max Scheler.[19]

    In 1927, Heidegger published his main work Sein und Zeit (Being and Time). When Husserl retired as Professor of Philosophy in 1928, Heidegger accepted Freiburg's election to be his successor, in spite of a counter-offer by Marburg. Heidegger remained at Freiburg im Breisgau for the rest of his life, declining a number of later offers, including one from Humboldt University of Berlin. His students at Freiburg included Charles Malik, Herbert Marcuse, and Ernst Nolte. Emmanuel Levinas attended his lecture courses during his stay in Freiburg in 1928.[citation needed]

    Heidegger was elected rector of the University on April 21, 1933, and joined the National Socialist German Workers' (Nazi) Party on May 1.[20] In his inaugural address as rector on May 27 he expressed his support to a German revolution, and in an article and a speech to the students from the same year he even supported Adolf Hitler.[21] However, he resigned the rectorate in April 1934, but remained a member of the Nazi party until 1945, even though the Nazis eventually prevented him from teaching.[22]

    In late 1946, as France engaged in épuration légale, the French military authorities determined that Heidegger should be forbidden from teaching or participating in any university activities because of his association with the Nazi Party.[23] The denazification procedures against Heidegger continued until March 1949, when he was finally pronounced a "Mitläufer" (literally, mit=with, Läufer=runner, i.e. "one who runs along with", but the equivalent meaning in English is closer to "bandwagon effect" or "herd instinct", standing for the notion that people often do and believe things merely because many other people do and believe the same things) of National Socialism, and no punitive measures against him were proposed. This opened the way for his readmission to teaching at Freiburg University in the winter semester of 1950–51.[24] He was granted emeritus status and then taught regularly from 1951 until 1958, and by invitation until 1967.

    Heidegger married Elfride Petri on March 21, 1917, in a Catholic ceremony officiated by his friend Engelbert Krebs, and a week later in a Protestant ceremony in the presence of her parents. Their first son Jörg was born in 1919. According to published correspondence between the spouses,[25] Hermann (born 1920) is the son of Elfride and Friedel Caesar.

    Martin Heidegger had extramarital affairs with Hannah Arendt and Elisabeth Blochmann, both students of his. Arendt was Jewish, and Blochmann had one Jewish parent, making them subject to severe persecution by the Nazi authorities. He helped Blochmann emigrate from Germany prior to World War II, and resumed contact with both of them after the war.[26]

    Heidegger spent much time at his vacation home at Todtnauberg, on the edge of the Black Forest. He considered the seclusion provided by the forest to be the best environment in which to engage in philosophical thought.[27]

    Heidegger's philosophy is founded on the attempt to conjoin what he considers two fundamental insights: the first is his observation that, in the course of over 2,000 years of history, philosophy has attended to all the beings that can be found in the world (including the "world" itself), but has forgotten to ask what "being" itself is. This is Heidegger's "question of being," and it is Heidegger's fundamental concern throughout his work. One crucial source of this insight was Heidegger's reading of Franz Brentano's treatise on Aristotle's manifold uses of the word "being," a work which provoked Heidegger to ask what kind of unity underlies this multiplicity of uses. Heidegger opens his magnum opus, Being and Time, with a citation from Plato's Sophist [28] indicating that Western philosophy has neglected "being" because it was considered obvious, rather than as worthy of question. Heidegger's intuition about the question of being is thus a historical argument, which in his later work becomes his concern with the "history of being," that is, the history of the forgetting of being, which according to Heidegger requires that philosophy retrace its footsteps through a productive "destruction" of the history of philosophy.

    The second intuition animating Heidegger's philosophy derives from the influence of Edmund Husserl, a philosopher largely uninterested in questions of philosophical history. Rather, Husserl argued that all that philosophy could and should be a description of experience (hence the phenomenological slogan, "to the things themselves"). But for Heidegger, this meant understanding that experience is always already situated in a world and in ways of being. Thus Husserl's understanding that all consciousness is "intentional" (in the sense that it is always intended toward something, and is always "about" something) is transformed in Heidegger's philosophy, becoming the thought that all experience is grounded in "care."

    This is the basis of Heidegger's "existential analytic", as he develops it in Being and Time. Heidegger argues that to describe experience properly entails finding the being for whom such a description might matter. Heidegger thus conducts his description of experience with reference to "Dasein," the being for whom being is a question.[29]

    In Being and Time, Heidegger criticized the abstract and metaphysical character of traditional ways of grasping human existence as rational animal, person, man, soul, spirit, or subject. Dasein, then, is not intended as a way of conducting a philosophical anthropology, but is rather understood by Heidegger to be the condition of possibility for anything like a philosophical anthropology.[30] Dasein, according to Heidegger, is care. In the course of his existential analytic, Heidegger argues that Dasein, who finds itself thrown into the world amidst things and with others, is thrown into its possibilities, including the possibility and inevitability of one's own mortality. The need for Dasein to assume these possibilities, that is, the need to be responsible for one's own existence, is the basis of Heidegger's notions of authenticity and resoluteness—that is, of those specific possibilities for Dasein which depend on escaping the "vulgar" temporality of calculation and of public life.

    The marriage of these two observations depends on the fact that each of them is essentially concerned with time. That Dasein is thrown into an already existing world and thus into its mortal possibilities does not only mean that Dasein is an essentially temporal being; it also implies that the description of Dasein can only be carried out in terms inherited from the Western tradition itself. For Heidegger, unlike for Husserl, philosophical terminology could not be divorced from the history of the use of that terminology, and thus genuine philosophy could not avoid confronting questions of language and meaning. The existential analytic of Being and Time was thus always only a first step in Heidegger's philosophy, to be followed by the "dismantling" (Destruktion) of the history of philosophy, that is, a transformation of its language and meaning, that would have made of the existential analytic only a kind of "limit case" (in the sense in which special relativity is a limit case of general relativity).[citation needed]

    That Heidegger did not write this second part of Being and Time, and that the existential analytic was left behind in the course of Heidegger's subsequent writings on the history of being, might be interpreted as a failure to conjugate his account of individual experience with his account of the vicissitudes of the collective human adventure that he understands the Western philosophical tradition to be. And this would in turn raise the question of whether this failure is due to a flaw in Heidegger's account of temporality, that is, of whether Heidegger was correct to oppose vulgar and authentic time.[31]

    Being and Time (German title: Sein und Zeit), published in 1927, is Heidegger's first academic book. He had been under pressure to publish in order to qualify for Husserl's chair at University of Freiburg and the success of this work ensured his appointment to the post.

    It investigates the question of being by asking about the being for whom being is a question. Heidegger names this being Dasein (see above), and the book pursues its investigation through themes such as mortality, care, anxiety, temporality, and historicity. It was Heidegger's original intention to write a second half of the book, consisting of a "Destruktion" of the history of philosophy—that is, the transformation of philosophy by re-tracing its history—but he never completed this project.

    Being and Time influenced many thinkers, including such existentialist thinkers as Jean-Paul Sartre (although Heidegger distanced himself from existentialism—see below).

    "Am Feldweg" in Meßkirch. Heidegger often went for a walk on the path in this field. See the text "Der Feldweg" GA Nr. 13
    Heidegger's later works, after the Second World War, seem to many commentators (e.g. William J. Richardson[32]) to at least reflect a shift of focus, if not indeed a major change in his philosophical outlook. One way this has been understood is as a shift from "doing" to "dwelling". However, others feel that this is to overstate the difference. For example, in 2011 Mark Wrathall[33] argued that Heidegger pursued and refined the central notion of unconcealment throughout his life as a philosopher. Its importance and continuity in his thinking, Wrathall states, shows that he did not have a 'turn'. A reviewer of Wrathall's book stated: "An ontology of unconcealment ... means a description and analysis of the broad contexts in which entities show up as meaningful to us, as well as the conditions under which such contexts, or worlds, emerge and fade."[34]

    Heidegger focuses less on the way in which the structures of being are revealed in everyday behavior, and more on the way in which behavior itself depends on a prior "openness to being." The essence of being human is the maintenance of this openness. Heidegger contrasts this openness to the "will to power" of the modern human subject, which is one way of forgetting this originary openness.

    Heidegger understands the commencement of the history of Western philosophy as a brief period of authentic openness to being, during the time of the pre-Socratics, especially Anaximander, Heraclitus, and Parmenides. This was followed, according to Heidegger, by a long period increasingly dominated by the forgetting of this initial openness, a period which commences with Plato, and which occurs in different ways throughout Western history.

    Two recurring themes of Heidegger's later writings are poetry and technology. Heidegger sees poetry and technology as two contrasting ways of "revealing." Poetry reveals being in the way in which, if it is genuine poetry, it commences something new. Technology, on the other hand, when it gets going, inaugurates the world of the dichotomous subject and object, which modern philosophy commencing with Descartes also reveals. But with modern technology a new stage of revealing is reached, in which the subject-object distinction is overcome even in the "material" world of technology. The essence of modern technology is the conversion of the whole universe of beings into an undifferentiated "standing reserve" (Bestand) of energy available for any use to which humans choose to put it. Heidegger described the essence of modern technology as Gestell, or "enframing." Heidegger does not unequivocally condemn technology: while he acknowledges that modern technology contains grave dangers, Heidegger nevertheless also argues that it may constitute a chance for human beings to enter a new epoch in their relation to being. Despite this, some commentators have insisted that an agrarian nostalgia permeates his later work.

    In a 1950 lecture he formulated the famous saying Language speaks, later published in the 1959 essays collection Unterwegs zur Sprache, and collected in the 1971 English book Poetry, Language, Thought.[35][36][37]

    Heidegger's later works include Vom Wesen der Wahrheit ("On the Essence of Truth", 1930), Der Ursprung des Kunstwerkes ("The Origin of the Work of Art", 1935), Einführung in die Metaphysik ("Introduction to Metaphysics", 1935), Bauen Wohnen Denken ("Building Dwelling Thinking", 1951), and Die Frage nach der Technik ("The Question Concerning Technology", 1954) and Was heisst Denken? ("What Is Called Thinking?" 1954). Also Beiträge zur Philosophie (Vom Ereignis) (Contributions to Philosophy (From Enowning)), composed in the years 1936–38 but not published until 1989, on the centennial of Heidegger's birth.

    Recent scholarship has shown that Heidegger was substantially influenced by St. Augustine of Hippo and that Martin Heidegger's Being and Time would not have been possible without the influence of Augustine's thought. Augustine's Confessions was particularly influential in shaping Heidegger's thought.[38]

    Heidegger was influenced at an early age by Aristotle, mediated through Catholic theology, medieval philosophy, and Franz Brentano. Aristotle's ethical, logical, and metaphysical works were crucial to the development of his thought in the crucial period of the 1920s. Although he later worked less on Aristotle, Heidegger recommended postponing reading Nietzsche, and to "first study Aristotle for ten to fifteen years."[39] In reading Aristotle, Heidegger increasingly contested the traditional Latin translation and scholastic interpretation of his thought. Particularly important (not least for its influence upon others, both in their interpretation of Aristotle and in rehabilitating a neo-Aristotelian "practical philosophy")[40] was his radical reinterpretation of Book Six of Aristotle's Nicomachean Ethics and several books of the Metaphysics. Both informed the argument of Being and Time.

    The idea of asking about being may be traced back via Aristotle to Parmenides. Heidegger claimed to have revived the question of being, the question having been largely forgotten by the metaphysical tradition extending from Plato to Descartes, a forgetfulness extending to the Age of Enlightenment and then to modern science and technology. In pursuit of the retrieval of this question, Heidegger spent considerable time reflecting on ancient Greek thought, in particular on Plato, Parmenides, Heraclitus, and Anaximander, as well as on the tragic playwright Sophocles [2].

    Heidegger's very early project of developing a "hermeneutics of factical life" and his hermeneutical transformation of phenomenology was influenced in part by his reading of the works of Wilhelm Dilthey.[citation needed]

    Of the influence of Dilthey, Hans-Georg Gadamer writes the following: "As far as Dilthey is concerned, we all know today what I have known for a long time: namely that it is a mistake to conclude on the basis of the citation in Being and Time that Dilthey was especially influential in the development of Heidegger's thinking in the mid-1920s. This dating of the influence is much too late." He adds that by the fall of 1923 it was plain that Heidegger felt "the clear superiority of Count Yorck over the famous scholar, Dilthey." Gadamer nevertheless makes clear that Dilthey's influence was important in helping the youthful Heidegger "in distancing himself from the systematic ideal of Neo-Kantianism, as Heidegger acknowledges in Being and Time."[41] Based on Heidegger's earliest lecture courses, in which Heidegger already engages Dilthey's thought prior to the period Gadamer mentions as "too late", scholars as diverse as Theodore Kisiel and David Farrell Krell have argued for the importance of Diltheyan concepts and strategies in the formation of Heidegger's thought.[42]

    Even though Gadamer's interpretation of Heidegger has been questioned, there is little doubt that Heidegger seized upon Dilthey's concept of hermeneutics. Heidegger's novel ideas about ontology required a gestalt formation, not merely a series of logical arguments, in order to demonstrate his fundamentally new paradigm of thinking, and the hermeneutic circle offered a new and powerful tool for the articulation and realization of these ideas.[citation needed]

    There is disagreement over the degree of influence that Husserl had on Heidegger's philosophical development, just as there is disagreement about the degree to which Heidegger's philosophy is grounded in phenomenology. These disagreements centre around how much of Husserlian phenomenology is contested by Heidegger, and how much this phenomenology in fact informs Heidegger's own understanding.

    On the relation between the two figures, Gadamer wrote: "When asked about phenomenology, Husserl was quite right to answer as he used to in the period directly after World War I: 'Phenomenology, that is me and Heidegger'." Nevertheless, Gadamer noted that Heidegger was no patient collaborator with Husserl, and that Heidegger's "rash ascent to the top, the incomparable fascination he aroused, and his stormy temperament surely must have made Husserl, the patient one, as suspicious of Heidegger as he always had been of Max Scheler's volcanic fire."[43]

    Robert J. Dostal understood the importance of Husserl to be profound:

    Heidegger himself, who is supposed to have broken with Husserl, bases his hermeneutics on an account of time that not only parallels Husserl's account in many ways but seems to have been arrived at through the same phenomenological method as was used by Husserl.... The differences between Husserl and Heidegger are significant, but if we do not see how much it is the case that Husserlian phenomenology provides the framework for Heidegger's approach, we will not be able to appreciate the exact nature of Heidegger's project in Being and Time or why he let it unfinished.[44]

    Daniel O. Dahlstrom saw Heidegger's presentation of his work as a departure from Husserl as unfairly misrepresenting Husserl's own work. Dahlstrom concluded his consideration of the relation between Heidegger and Husserl as follows:

    Heidegger's silence about the stark similarities between his account of temporality and Husserl's investigation of internal time-consciousness contributes to a misrepresentation of Husserl's account of intentionality. Contrary to the criticisms Heidegger advances in his lectures, intentionality (and, by implication, the meaning of 'to be') in the final analysis is not construed by Husserl as sheer presence (be it the presence of a fact or object, act or event). Yet for all its "dangerous closeness" to what Heidegger understands by temporality, Husserl's account of internal time-consciousness does differ fundamentally. In Husserl's account the structure of protentions is accorded neither the finitude nor the primacy that Heidegger claims are central to the original future of ecstatic-horizonal temporality.[45]

    Heideggerians regarded Søren Kierkegaard as, by far, the greatest philosophical contributor to Heidegger's own existentialist concepts.[46] Heidegger's concepts of anxiety (Angst) and mortality draw on Kierkegaard and are indebted to the way in which the latter lays out the importance of our subjective relation to truth, our existence in the face of death, the temporality of existence, and the importance of passionate affirmation of one's individual being-in-the-world.

    Friedrich Hölderlin and Friedrich Nietzsche were both important influences on Heidegger, and many of his lecture courses were devoted to one or the other, especially in the 1930s and 1940s. The lectures on Nietzsche focused on fragments posthumously published under the title The Will to Power, rather than on Nietzsche's published works. Heidegger read The Will to Power as the culminating expression of Western metaphysics, and the lectures are a kind of dialogue between the two thinkers.

    This is also the case for the lecture courses devoted to the poetry of Friedrich Hölderlin, which became an increasingly central focus of Heidegger's work and thought. Heidegger grants to Hölderlin a singular place within the history of being and the history of Germany, as a herald whose thought is yet to be "heard" in Germany or the West. Many of Heidegger's works from the 1930s onwards include meditations on lines from Hölderlin's poetry, and several of the lecture courses are devoted to the reading of a single poem (see, for example, Hölderlin's Hymn "The Ister").

    Some writers on Heidegger's work see possibilities within it for dialogue with traditions of thought outside of Western philosophy, particularly East Asian thinking. Despite perceived differences between Eastern and Western philosophy, some of Heidegger's later work, particularly "A Dialogue on Language between a Japanese and an Inquirer", does show an interest in initiating such a dialogue.[47] Heidegger himself had contact with a number of leading Japanese intellectuals, including members of the Kyoto School, notably Hajime Tanabe and Kuki Shūzō. It has also been claimed that a number of elements within Heidegger's thought bear a close parallel to Eastern philosophical ideas, particularly Zen Buddhism and Taoism. Paul Hsao records Chang Chung-Yuan saying that "Heidegger is the only Western Philosopher who not only intellectually understands but has intuitively grasped Taoist thought."[citation needed] Some authors see great influence of Japanese scholars in Heidegger's work, although this influence is not acknowledged by the author.[48]

    Some scholars interested in the relationships between Western philosophy and the history of ideas in Islam and Arabic philosophical medieval sources may have been influenced by Heidegger's work, including recent studies by Nader El-Bizri.[49] It is claimed the works of counter-enlightenment philosophers such as Heidegger, along with Friedrich Nietzsche and Joseph de Maistre, influenced Iran's Shia Islamists, notably Ali Shariati, in constructing the ideological foundations of the Iranian Revolution and modern political Islam.[50][51]

    The University of Freiburg, where Heidegger was Rector from April 21, 1933, to April 23, 1934
    Adolf Hitler was sworn in as Chancellor of Germany on January 30, 1933. Heidegger was elected rector of the University of Freiburg on April 21, 1933, and assumed the position the following day. On May 1 he joined the Nazi Party.

    Heidegger delivered his inaugural address, the Rektoratsrede, on "Die Selbstbehauptung der Deutschen Universität" ("The Self-assertion of the German University") on May 27.

    His tenure as rector was fraught with difficulties from the outset. Some National Socialist education officials viewed him as a rival, while others saw his efforts as comical. Some of Heidegger's fellow National Socialists also ridiculed his philosophical writings as gibberish. He finally offered his resignation on April 23, 1934, and it was accepted on April 27. Heidegger remained a member of both the academic faculty and of the Nazi Party until the end of the war.

    Philosophical historian Hans Sluga wrote:

    "Though as rector he prevented students from displaying an anti-Semitic poster at the entrance to the university and from holding a book burning, he kept in close contact with the Nazi student leaders and clearly signaled to them his sympathy with their activism."[52]

    In 1945 Heidegger wrote of his term as rector, giving the writing to his son Hermann; it was published in 1983:

    "The rectorate was an attempt to see something in the movement that had come to power, beyond all its failings and crudeness, that was much more far-reaching and that could perhaps one day bring a concentration on the Germans' Western historical essence. It will in no way be denied that at the time I believed in such possibilities and for that reason renounced the actual vocation of thinking in favor of being effective in an official capacity. In no way will what was caused by my own inadequacy in office be played down. But these points of view do not capture what is essential and what moved me to accept the rectorate.""[53]

    Beginning in 1917, German-Jewish philosopher Edmund Husserl championed Heidegger's work, and helped him secure the retiring Husserl's chair in Philosophy at the University of Freiburg.[54]

    On April 6, 1933, the Reichskommissar of Baden Province, Robert Wagner, suspended all Jewish government employees, including present and retired faculty at the University of Freiburg. Heidegger's predecessor as Rector formally notified Husserl of his "enforced leave of absence" on April 14, 1933.

    Heidegger became Rector of the University of Freiburg on April 22, 1933. The following week the national Reich law of April 28, 1933, replaced Reichskommissar Wagner's decree. The Reich law required the firing of Jewish professors from German universities, including those, such as Husserl, who had converted to Christianity. The termination of the retired professor Husserl's academic privileges thus did not involve any specific action on Heidegger's part.[55]

    Heidegger had by then broken off contact with Husserl, other than through intermediaries. Heidegger later claimed that his relationship with Husserl had already become strained after Husserl publicly "settled accounts" with Heidegger and Max Scheler in the early 1930s.[56]

    Heidegger did not attend his former mentor's cremation in 1938. In 1941, under pressure from publisher Max Niemeyer, Heidegger agreed to remove the dedication to Husserl from Being and Time (restored in post-war editions).[57]

    Heidegger's behavior towards Husserl has evoked controversy. Hannah Arendt initially suggested that Heidegger's behavior precipitated Husserl's death. She called Heidegger a "potential murderer." However, she later recanted her accusation.[58]

    After the failure of Heidegger's rectorship, he withdrew from most political activity, without canceling his membership in the NSDAP (Nazi Party). Nevertheless, references to National Socialism continued to appear in his work.

    The most controversial such reference occurred during a 1935 lecture which was published in 1953 as part of the book Introduction to Metaphysics. In the published version, Heidegger refers to the "inner truth and greatness" of the National Socialist movement (die innere Wahrheit und Größe dieser Bewegung), but he then adds a qualifying statement in parentheses: "namely, the confrontation of planetary technology and modern humanity" (nämlich die Begegnung der planetarisch bestimmten Technik und des neuzeitlichen Menschen). However, it subsequently transpired that this qualification had not been made during the original lecture, although Heidegger claimed that it had been. This has led scholars to argue that Heidegger still supported the Nazi party in 1935 but that he did not want to admit this after the war, and so he attempted to silently correct his earlier statement.[59]

    In private notes written in 1939, Heidegger took a strongly critical view of Hitler's ideology,[60] however in public lectures he seems to have continued to make ambiguous comments which, if they expressed criticism of the regime, did so only in the context of praising its ideals. For instance, in a 1942 lecture, published posthumously, Heidegger said of recent German classics scholarship: "In the majority of 'research results,' the Greeks appear as pure National Socialists. This overenthusiasm on the part of academics seems not even to notice that with such "results" it does National Socialism and its historical uniqueness no service at all, not that it needs this anyhow.[61]

    An important witness to Heidegger's continued allegiance to National Socialism during the post-rectorship period is his former student Karl Löwith, who met Heidegger in 1936 while Heidegger was visiting Rome. In an account set down in 1940 (though not intended for publication), Löwith recalled that Heidegger wore a swastika pin to their meeting, though Heidegger knew that Löwith was Jewish. Löwith also recalled that Heidegger "left no doubt about his faith in Hitler", and stated that his support for National Socialism was in agreement with the essence of his philosophy.[62]

    After the end of World War II, Heidegger was summoned to appear at a denazification hearing. Heidegger's former lover Hannah Arendt spoke on his behalf at this hearing, while Jaspers spoke against him. The result of the hearings was that Heidegger was forbidden to teach between 1945 and 1951. One consequence of this teaching ban was that Heidegger began to engage far more in the French philosophical scene.[63]

    In his postwar thinking, Heidegger distanced himself from Nazism, but his critical comments about Nazism seem "scandalous" to some since they tend to equate the Nazi war atrocities with other inhumane practices related to rationalisation and industrialisation, including the treatment of animals by factory farming. For instance in a lecture delivered at Bremen in 1949, Heidegger said: "Agriculture is now a motorized food industry, the same thing in its essence as the production of corpses in the gas chambers and the extermination camps, the same thing as blockades and the reduction of countries to famine, the same thing as the manufacture of hydrogen bombs."[64]

    In 1967 Heidegger met with the Jewish poet Paul Celan, a concentration camp survivor. Celan visited Heidegger at his country retreat and wrote an enigmatic poem about the meeting, which some interpret as Celan's wish for Heidegger to apologize for his behavior during the Nazi era.[65]

    On September 23, 1966, Heidegger was interviewed by Rudolf Augstein and Georg Wolff for Der Spiegel magazine, in which he agreed to discuss his political past provided that the interview be published posthumously (it was published on May 31, 1976). In the interview, Heidegger defended his entanglement with National Socialism in two ways: first, he argued that there was no alternative, saying that he was trying to save the university (and science in general) from being politicized and thus had to compromise with the Nazi administration. Second, he admitted that he saw an "awakening" ("Aufbruch") which might help to find a "new national and social approach," but said that he changed his mind about this in 1934, largely prompted by the violence of the Night of the Long Knives.

    In his interview Heidegger defended as double-speak his 1935 lecture describing the "inner truth and greatness of this movement." He affirmed that Nazi informants who observed his lectures would understand that by "movement" he meant National Socialism. However, Heidegger asserted that his dedicated students would know this statement was no eulogy for the NSDAP. Rather, he meant it as he expressed it in the parenthetical clarification later added to Introduction to Metaphysics (1953), namely, "the confrontation of planetary technology and modern humanity."

    The Löwith account from 1936 has been cited to contradict the account given in the Der Spiegel interview in two ways: that there he did not make any decisive break with National Socialism in 1934, and that Heidegger was willing to entertain more profound relations between his philosophy and political involvement. The Der Spiegel interviewers did not bring up Heidegger's 1949 quotation comparing the industrialization of agriculture to the extermination camps. In fact, the interviewers were not in possession of much of the evidence now known for Heidegger's Nazi sympathies.[66]

    Heidegger was one of the most influential philosophers of the 20th century, and his ideas have penetrated into many areas, but in France there is a very long and particular history of reading and interpreting his work.[citation needed]

    Heidegger's influence on French philosophy began in the 1930s, when Being and Time, "What is Metaphysics?" and other Heideggerian texts were read by Jean-Paul Sartre and other existentialists, as well as by thinkers such as Emmanuel Levinas, Alexandre Kojève and Georges Bataille.[67] Because Heidegger's discussion of ontology (the study of being) is rooted in an analysis of the mode of existence of individual human beings (Da-sein, or there-being), his work has often been associated with existentialism. The influence of Heidegger on Sartre's Being and Nothingness is marked, but Heidegger felt that Sartre had misread his work, as he argued in later texts such as the "Letter on 'Humanism'." In that text, intended for a French audience, Heidegger explained this misreading in the following terms:

    Sartre's key proposition about the priority of existentia over essentia [that is, Sartre's statement that "existence precedes essence"] does, however, justify using the name "existentialism" as an appropriate title for a philosophy of this sort. But the basic tenet of "existentialism" has nothing at all in common with the statement from Being and Time [that "the 'essence' of Dasein lies in its existence"]—apart from the fact that in Being and Time no statement about the relation of essentia and existentia can yet be expressed, since there it is still a question of preparing something precursory.[68]

    "Letter on 'Humanism'" is often seen as a direct response to Sartre's 1945 lecture "Existentialism is a Humanism." Aside from merely disputing readings of his own work, however, in "Letter on 'Humanism,'" Heidegger asserts that "Every humanism is either grounded in a metaphysics or is itself made to be the ground of one." Heidegger's largest issue with Sartre's existential humanism is that, while it does make a humanistic 'move' in privileging existence over essence, "the reversal of a metaphysical statement remains a metaphysical statement." From this point onward in his thought, Heidegger attempted to think beyond metaphysics to a place where the articulation of the fundamental questions of ontology were fundamentally possible: only from this point can we restore (that is, re-give [redonner]) any possible meaning to the word "humanism".

    After the war, Heidegger was banned from university teaching for a period on account of his activities as Rector of Freiburg University. He developed a number of contacts in France, where his work continued to be taught, and a number of French students visited him at Todtnauberg (see, for example, Jean-François Lyotard's brief account in Heidegger and "the Jews", which discusses a Franco-German conference held in Freiburg in 1947, one step toward bringing together French and German students). Heidegger subsequently made several visits to France, and made efforts to keep abreast of developments in French philosophy by way of correspondence with Jean Beaufret, an early French translator of Heidegger, and with Lucien Braun.

    Deconstruction came to Heidegger's attention in 1967 by way of Lucien Braun's recommendation of Jacques Derrida's work (Hans-Georg Gadamer was present at an initial discussion and indicated to Heidegger that Derrida's work came to his attention by way of an assistant). Heidegger expressed interest in meeting Derrida personally after the latter sent him some of his work. There was discussion of a meeting in 1972, but this failed to take place.[citation needed] Heidegger's interest in Derrida is said by Braun to have been considerable (as is evident in two letters, of September 29, 1967 and May 16, 1972, from Heidegger to Braun). Braun also brought to Heidegger's attention the work of Michel Foucault. Foucault's relation to Heidegger is a matter of considerable difficulty; Foucault acknowledged Heidegger as a philosopher whom he read but never wrote about. (For more on this see Penser à Strasbourg, Jacques Derrida, et al., which includes reproductions of both letters and an account by Braun, "À mi-chemin entre Heidegger et Derrida").

    Jacques Derrida made emphatic efforts to displace the understanding of Heidegger's work that had been prevalent in France from the period of the ban against Heidegger teaching in German universities, which amounted to an almost wholesale rejection of the influence of Jean-Paul Sartre and existentialist terms. In Derrida's view, deconstruction is a tradition inherited via Heidegger (the French term "déconstruction" is a term coined to translate Heidegger's use of the words "Destruktion"—literally "destruction"—and "Abbau"—more literally "de-building"). According to Derrida, Sartre's interpretation of Dasein and other key Heideggerian concerns is overly psychologistic, anthropocentric, and misses the historicality central to Dasein in Being and Time. Because of Derrida's vehement attempts to "rescue" Heidegger from his existentialist interpreters (and also from Heidegger's "orthodox" followers), Derrida has at times been represented as a "French Heidegger", to the extent that he, his colleagues, and his former students are made to go proxy for Heidegger's worst (political) mistakes, despite ample evidence that the reception of Heidegger's work by later practitioners of deconstruction is anything but doctrinaire.

    Derrida, Lacoue-Labarthe, and Jean-François Lyotard, among others, all engaged in debate and disagreement about the relation between Heidegger's philosophy and his Nazi politics. These debates included the question of whether it was possible to do without Heidegger's philosophy, a position which Derrida in particular rejected. Forums where these debates took place include the proceedings of the first conference dedicated to Derrida's work, published as "Les Fins de l'homme à partir du travail de Jacques Derrida: colloque de Cerisy, 23 juillet-2 août 1980", Derrida's "Feu la cendre/cio' che resta del fuoco", and the studies on Paul Celan by Lacoue-Labarthe and Derrida which shortly preceded the detailed studies of Heidegger's politics published in and after 1987.

    When in 1987 Víctor Farías published his book Heidegger et le nazisme, this debate was taken up by many others, some of whom were inclined to disparage so-called "deconstructionists" for their association with Heidegger's philosophy. Derrida and others not only continued to defend the importance of reading Heidegger, but attacked Farías on the grounds of poor scholarship and for what they saw as the sensationalism of his approach. Not all scholars agreed with this negative assessment: Richard Rorty, for example, declared that "[Farias'] book includes more concrete information relevant to Heidegger's relations with the Nazis than anything else available, and it is an excellent antidote to the evasive apologetics that are still being published."[69]

    More recently, Heidegger's thought has considerably influenced the work of the French philosopher Bernard Stiegler. This is evident even from the title of Stiegler's multi-volume magnum opus, La technique et le temps (volume one translated into English as Technics and Time, 1: The Fault of Epimetheus).[70] Stiegler offers an original reading of Heidegger, arguing that there can be no access to "originary temporality" other than via material, that is, technical, supports, and that Heidegger recognised this in the form of his account of world historicality, yet in the end suppressed that fact. Stiegler understands the existential analytic of Being and Time as an account of psychic individuation, and his later "history of being" as an account of collective individuation. He understands many of the problems of Heidegger's philosophy and politics as the consequence of Heidegger's inability to integrate the two.

    Heidegger has been very influential on the work of Italian philosopher Giorgio Agamben. Agamben attended seminars in France led by Heidegger in the late 1960s.[71]

    Heidegger's influence upon 20th century continental philosophy is unquestioned and has produced a variety of critical responses.

    The content of Being and Time, according to Husserl, claimed to deal with ontology, but from Husserl's perspective only did so in the first few pages of the book. Having nothing further to contribute to an ontology independent of human existence, Heidegger changed the topic to Dasein. Whereas Heidegger argued that the question of human existence is central to the pursuit of the question of being, Husserl criticized this as reducing phenomenology to "philosophical anthropology" and offering an abstract and incorrect portrait of the human being.[72]

    The Neo-Kantian Ernst Cassirer and Heidegger engaged in an influential debate located in Davos in 1929, concerning the significance of Kantian notions of freedom and rationality. Whereas Cassirer defended the role of rationality in Kant, Heidegger argued for the priority of the imagination. Dilthey's student Georg Misch wrote the first extended critical appropriation of Heidegger in Lebensphilosophie und Phänomenologie. Eine Auseinandersetzung der Diltheyschen Richtung mit Heidegger und Husserl, Leipzig 1930 (3. ed. Stuttgart 1964).

    Hegel-influenced Marxist thinkers, especially György Lukács and the Frankfurt School, associated the style and content of Heidegger's thought with German irrationalism and criticized its political implications.

    Initially members of the Frankfurt School were positively disposed to Heidegger, becoming more critical at the beginning of the 1930s. Heidegger's student Herbert Marcuse became associated with the Frankfurt School. Initially striving for a synthesis between Hegelian-Marxism and Heidegger's phenomenology, Marcuse later rejected Heidegger's thought for its "false concreteness" and "revolutionary conservativism." Theodor Adorno wrote an extended critique of the ideological character of Heidegger's early and later use of language in the Jargon of Authenticity. Contemporary social theorists associated with the Frankfurt School have remained largely critical of Heidegger's works and influence. In particular, Jürgen Habermas admonishes the influence of Heidegger on recent French philosophy in his polemic against "postmodernism" in The Philosophical Discourse of Modernity (1985). However, recent work by philosopher and critical theorist Nikolas Kompridis tries to show that Heidegger's insights into world disclosure are badly misunderstood and mishandled by Habermas, and are of vital importance for critical theory, offering an important way of renewing that tradition.[73][74]

    Criticism of Heidegger's philosophy has also come from analytic philosophy, beginning with logical positivism. In "The Elimination of Metaphysics Through Logical Analysis of Language" (1932), Rudolf Carnap accused Heidegger of offering an "illusory" ontology, criticizing him for committing the fallacy of reification and for wrongly dismissing the logical treatment of language which, according to Carnap, can only lead to writing "nonsensical pseudo-propositions."

    A strong critic of Heidegger's philosophy was the British logical positivist A. J. Ayer. In Ayer's view, Heidegger proposed vast, overarching theories regarding existence, which are completely unverifiable through empirical demonstration and logical analysis. For Ayer, this sort of philosophy was a poisonous strain in modern thought. He considered Heidegger to be the worst example of such philosophy, which Ayer believed to be entirely useless.

    Bertrand Russell commented, expressing the sentiments of many mid-20th-century analytic philosophers, that:

    Highly eccentric in its terminology, his philosophy is extremely obscure. One cannot help suspecting that language is here running riot. An interesting point in his speculations is the insistence that nothingness is something positive. As with much else in Existentialism, this is a psychological observation made to pass for logic.[75]

    Roger Scruton stated that: "His major work Being and Time is formidably difficult—unless it is utter nonsense, in which case it is laughably easy. I am not sure how to judge it, and have read no commentator who even begins to make sense of it".[76]

    The analytic tradition values clarity of expression. Heidegger, however, has on occasion appeared to take an opposing view, stating for example that "those in the crossing must in the end know what is mistaken by all urging for intelligibility: that every thinking of being, all philosophy, can never be confirmed by 'facts,' i.e., by beings. Making itself intelligible is suicide for philosophy. Those who idolize 'facts' never notice that their idols only shine in a borrowed light. They are also meant not to notice this; for thereupon they would have to be at a loss and therefore useless. But idolizers and idols are used wherever gods are in flight and so announce their nearness."[10] Apart from the charge of obscurantism, other analytic philosophers considered the actual content of Heidegger's work to be either faulty and meaningless, vapid or uninteresting.

    Not all analytic philosophers, however, have been as hostile. Gilbert Ryle wrote a critical yet positive review of Being and Time. Ludwig Wittgenstein made a remark recorded by Friedrich Waismann: "To be sure, I can imagine what Heidegger means by being and anxiety"[77] which has been construed by some commentators[who?] as sympathetic to Heidegger's philosophical approach. These positive and negative analytic evaluations have been collected in Michael Murray (ed.), Heidegger and Modern Philosophy: Critical Essays (Yale University Press, 1978). Heidegger's reputation within English-language philosophy has slightly improved in philosophical terms in some part through the efforts of Hubert Dreyfus, Richard Rorty, and a recent generation of analytically oriented phenomenology scholars. Pragmatist Rorty claimed that Heidegger's approach to philosophy in the first half of his career has much in common with that of the latter-day Ludwig Wittgenstein, a significant figure in analytic philosophy. Nevertheless, Rorty asserted that what Heidegger had constructed in his writings was a myth of being rather than an account of it.[78]

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Furtherheidegger
    "This Place is Weird!"

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Tue Mar 24, 2015 1:43 pm

    I frankly don't know which way to jump. I've been trying to make you think -- but I can't seem to think!! I wish to repeat that I have very little emotion or passion connected with the matters addressed within this thread. This is sort of like an Agatha Christie mystery-novel to me -- or a Most Dangerous Game. What Would Rainsford Do?? I continue to be Everyone's-Friend and No-One's Friend -- while Making Everyone Mad. I keep mentioning certain Groups and Individuals -- simply because they are the Biggest Games in Town -- and because they have so much to do with the Way Things Are. I am NOT trying to start a Holy (or Un-Holy) War. But I think that everything I say and do -- can and will be used against me -- regardless of whether it involves success -- failure -- orthodoxy -- or unorthodoxy. Please keep reading Job through Daniel (KJV) straight-through (over and over) while listening to the music of Bach and Handel. I think this has a lot to do with the Great-Controversy and War in Heaven themes. I reference a lot of SDA stuff -- but they cannot be blamed for my heresy and unorthodoxy. Please consider studying the work of the best and brightest of that particular persuasion -- but I'm not telling anyone to join-up. I continue to have zero confidence in myself -- while I continue to recommend studying this thread (as a whole -- or not at all). I'm serious about the 600 Square-Foot Shallow-Underground Office-Apartment with a Top of the Line PC in a remote mountain location (just for the coolness of it -- and not for survivalist-purposes). I honestly think that it is impossible to hide or get-away from what I think might be coming. I honestly do not intend to fight or run-away if and when the excrement contacts the blower. If the Dracs knock on my door at 3AM -- I'll probably invite them in for a cup of coffee -- before they eat me -- or take me to a FEMA camp!! BTW -- people who work in a DUMB shouldn't wear shirts that say "Eat Me!!" OMG!! I'm listening to Sherry Shriner's 3-23-15 show!! OMG!! I started this post before I started listening -- and I'll leave it as-is -- but this show is UNBELIEVALBE (if even partially true)!! As always -- listen with a Dead Sea of Salt!!
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 B2a8de158f1c3a9197c9c0c8a230dc7b

    Just a random thought. Self-Esteem seems to be Self-Delusional and Self-Centered -- while Positive-Reinforcement tends to be Selfless and Realistic. What do you think?? What about my use of Wikipedia??? Real Men Use Wiki!!! I simply like the summary nature of Wiki -- as well as being more of an informal and lightly-edited nature. Plus, I am merely using Wiki as a stage-prop for my Political and Theological Science-Fiction -- so I am not necessarily demanding perfection -- but perhaps I should!! Continue considering Martin Heidegger -- if you so choose, that is.

    Even though Heidegger is considered by many observers to be the most influential philosopher of the 20th century in continental philosophy, aspects of his work have been criticised by those who nevertheless acknowledge this influence, such as Hans-Georg Gadamer and Jacques Derrida. Some questions raised about Heidegger's philosophy include the priority of ontology, the status of animals, the nature of the religious, Heidegger's supposed neglect of ethics (Emmanuel Levinas), the body (Maurice Merleau-Ponty), or sexual difference (Luce Irigaray).

    Emmanuel Levinas was deeply influenced by Heidegger yet became one of his fiercest critics, contrasting the infinity of the good beyond being with the immanence and totality of ontology. Levinas also condemned Heidegger's involvement with National Socialism, stating "One can forgive many Germans, but there are some Germans it is difficult to forgive. It is difficult to forgive Heidegger."[79]

    Being in the World draws on Heidegger's work to explore what it means to be human in a technological age. A number of Heidegger scholars are interviewed, including Hubert Dreyfus, Mark Wrathall, Albert Borgmann, John Haugeland, and Taylor Carman.

    The Ister (2004) is a film based on Heidegger's 1942 lecture course on Friedrich Hölderlin, and features Jean-Luc Nancy, Philippe Lacoue-Labarthe, Bernard Stiegler, and Hans-Jürgen Syberberg.[80]

    The film director Terrence Malick translated Heidegger's 1929 essay "Vom Wesen des Grundes" into English. It was published under the title The Essence of Reasons (Evanston: Northwestern University Press, 1969, bilingual edition). It is also frequently said of Malick that his cinema has Heideggerian sensibilities. See for instance: Marc Furstenau and Leslie MacAvoy, “Terrence Malick's Heideggerian Cinema: War and the Question of Being in The Thin Red Line” In The cinema of Terrence Malick: Poetic visions of America, 2nd ed. Edited by Hanna Patterson (London: Wallflower Press 2007): 179-91. See also: Stanley Cavell, The World Viewed: Reflections on the Ontology of Film (Cambridge: Harvard University Press 1979): XV.
    The 2006 experimental short Die Entnazifizierung des MH by James T. Hong imagines Heidegger's denazification proceedings.[81]
    In the 1981 film My Dinner with Andre, Heidegger's theory of "experiencing one's being to the fullest is like experiencing the decay of that being towards one's death, as a part of your experience" is quoted by the actor Wallace Shawn, who plays himself.

    Heidegger's collected works are published by Vittorio Klostermann. The Gesamtausgabe was begun during Heidegger's lifetime. He defined the order of publication and dictated that the principle of editing should be "ways not works." Publication has not yet been completed.

    William Blattner, Heidegger's Temporal Idealism
    Taylor Carman, Heidegger's Analytic: Interpretation, Discourse, and Authenticity in "Being and Time"
    Hubert Dreyfus, Being-in-the-World: A Commentary on Heidegger's Being and Time, Division I
    Graham Harman, Tool-Being: Heidegger and the Metaphysics of Objects
    Michael Gelven, A Commentary on Heidegger's Being and Time, Revised Edition
    E.F. Kaelin, "Heidegger's Being & Time: A Reading for Readers"
    Magda King, A Guide to Heidegger's Being and Time
    Theodore Kisiel, The Genesis of Heidegger's Being and Time
    Stephen Mulhall, Heidegger and Being and Time
    James Luchte, Heidegger's Early Philosophy: The Phenomenology of Ecstatic Temporality
    Mark Wrathall, How to Read Heidegger


    Victor Farias, Heidegger and Nazism, ed. by Joseph Margolis and Tom Rockmore
    Hugo Ott, Martin Heidegger: A Political Life
    Otto Poeggeler, Martin Heidegger's Path of Thinking, trans. by D. Magurshak and S. Barber, Humanities Press, 1987.
    Rüdiger Safranski, Martin Heidegger: Between Good and Evil
    John van Buren, The Young Heidegger: Rumor of the Hidden King

    Politics and National Socialism

    Pierre Bourdieu, The Political Ontology of Martin Heidegger
    Miguel de Beistegui, Heidegger and the Political: Dystopias
    Jacques Derrida, Of Spirit: Heidegger and the Question
    Victor Farías, Heidegger and Nazism, Philadelphia, Temple University Press, 1989.
    Emmanuel Faye, Heidegger, l'introduction du nazisme dans la philosophie : autour des séminaires inédits de 1933–1935, Paris, Albin Michel, 2005. ISBN 2-226-14252-5 in French language
    Emmanuel Faye, Heidegger. The Introduction of Nazism into Philosophy in Light of the Unpublished Seminars of 1933-1935, Translated by Michael B. Smith, Foreword by Tom Rockmore, Yale University Press, 2009, 436 p. Foreword Award: Book of the year 2009 for Philosophy.
    Annemarie Gethmann-Siefert & Otto Pöggeler (eds.), Heidegger und die praktische Philosophie, Frankfurt a. M., Suhrkamp, 1989. in German language
    Dominique Janicaud, The Shadow of That Thought
    Philippe Lacoue-Labarthe, "Transcendence Ends in Politics", in Typography: Mimesis, Philosophy, Politics
    Philippe Lacoue-Labarthe, Heidegger, Art, and Politics: The Fiction of the Political
    George Leaman, Heidegger im Kontext: Gesamtüberblick zum NS-Engagement der Universitätsphilosophen, Argument Verlag, Hamburg, 1993. ISBN 3-88619-205-9
    Karl Löwith, Martin Heidegger and European Nihilism
    Karl Löwith Heidegger's Existentialism
    Jean-François Lyotard, Heidegger and "the jews"
    Günther Neske & Emil Kettering (eds.), Martin Heidegger and National Socialism: Questions and Answers
    Political Texts – Rectoral Addresses
    Tom Rockmore and Joseph Margolis (ed.), The Heidegger Case
    Daniel Ross, Heidegger and the Question of the Political
    Hans Sluga, Heidegger's Crisis: Philosophy and Politics in Nazi Germany
    Iain Thomson, Heidegger on Ontotheology: Technology and the Politics of Education
    Dana Villa, Arendt and Heidegger: the Fate of the Political
    Richard Wolin (ed.), The Heidegger Controversy ISBN 0-262-23166-2.
    Julian Young, Heidegger philosophy Nazism

    Other secondary literature

    Robert Bernasconi, Heidegger in Question: The Art of Existing
    Lee Braver. A Thing of This World: a History of Continental Anti-Realism. Northwestern University Press: 2007.
    Walter A. Brogan, Heidegger and Aristotle: The Twofoldness of Being
    Richard Capobianco, Engaging Heidegger with a Foreword by William J. Richardson. University of Toronto Press, 2010.
    Maxence Caron, Heidegger – Pensée de l'être et origine de la subjectivité, 1760 pages, first and only book on Heidegger awarded by the Académie française.
    Gabriel Cercel / Cristian Ciocan (eds), The Early Heidegger (Studia Phaenomenologica I, 3–4), Bucharest: Humanitas, 2001, 506 p., including letters by Heidegger and Pöggeler, and articles by Walter Biemel, Friedrich-Wilhelm von Herrmann, Theodore Kisiel, Marion Heinz, Alfred Denker
    Steven Galt Crowell, Husserl, Heidegger, and the Space of Meaning: Paths toward Transcendental Phenomenology
    Walter A. Davis. Inwardness and Existence: Subjectivity in/and Hegel, Heidegger, Marx, and Freud. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1989.
    Jacques Derrida, "Ousia and Gramme: Note on a Note from Being and Time", in Margins of Philosophy
    Hubert L. Dreyfus & Mark A. Wrathall, A Companion to Heidegger (Oxford: Blackwell, 2007)
    Paul Edwards, Heidegger's Confusions
    Christopher Fynsk, Heidegger: Thought and Historicity
    Graham Harman, Heidegger Explained
    Philippe Lacoue-Labarthe, Poetry as Experience
    Philippe Lacoue-Labarthe, Heidegger and the Politics of Poetry
    S. J. McGrath, Heidegger. A (Very) Critical Introduction
    William McNeill, The Glance of the Eye: Heidegger, Aristotle, and the Ends of Theory
    William McNeill, The Time of Life: Heidegger and Ethos
    Jean-Luc Nancy, "The Decision of Existence", in The Birth to Presence
    Herman Philipse, Heidegger's Philosophy of Being: A Critical Interpretation
    Richard Polt, Heidegger: An Introduction
    François Raffoul, Heidegger and the Subject
    Patricia Altenbernd Johnson, On Heidegger (Wadsworth Philosophers Series), Wadsworth Publishing, 1999
    François Raffoul & David Pettigrew (ed), Heidegger and Practical Philosophy
    William J. Richardson, Heidegger: Through Phenomenology to Thought.
    John Sallis, Echoes: After Heidegger
    John Sallis (ed), Reading Heidegger: Commemorations, including articles by Robert Bernasconi, Jacques Derrida, Rodolphe Gasché, and John Sallis, among others.
    Reiner Schürmann, Heidegger on Being and Acting: From Principles to Anarchy
    Tony See, Community without Identity: The Ontology and Politics of Heidegger
    Adam Sharr, Heidegger's Hut
    Bernard Stiegler, Technics and Time, 1: The Fault of Epimetheus
    Leo Strauss, "An Introduction to Heideggerian Existentialism," in The Rebirth of Classical Political Rationalism (University of Chicago: 1989).
    Andrzej Warminski, Readings in Interpretation: Hölderlin, Hegel, Heidegger
    Julian Young, Heidegger's Philosophy of Art
    Julian Young, Heidegger's Later Philosophy
    Bastian Zimmermann, Die Offenbarung des Unverfügbaren und die Würde des Fragens. Ethische Dimensionen der Philosophie Martin Heideggers (London: 2010) ISBN 978-1-84790-037-1

    Reception in France

    Jean Beaufret, Dialogue avec Heidegger, 4 vols.
    Dominique Janicaud, Heidegger en France, 2 vols.
    Ethan Kleinberg, Generation Existential: Heidegger's Philosophy in France, 1927–1961
    David Pettigrew and François Raffoul (eds.), French Interpretations of Heidegger : An Exceptional Reception, Albany : SUNY Press, 2006.

    Influence on Japanese philosophy

    Mayeda, Graham. 2006. Time, space and ethics in the philosophy of Watsuji Tetsurō, Kuki Shūzō, and Martin Heidegger (New York: Routledge, 2006). ISBN 0-415-97673-1 (alk. paper).

    Influence on Asian philosophy

    Parkes, Graham. 1987. Heidegger and Asian Thought. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press. ISBN 0-8248-1064-3.

    See also

    World disclosure
    Heideggerian terminology
    Hölderlin's Hymn "The Ister"
    Heidegger Gesamtausgabe
    List of Nazi ideologues
    Heidegger and Nazism
    Hans Jonas
    Rainer Maria Rilke
    Ernst Cassirer


    2.^, pages 6-7
    4.^ Lackey, Douglas. 1999. "What Are the Modern Classics? The Baruch Poll of Great Philosophy in the Twentieth Century". Philosophical Forum. 30 (4): 329-46
    5.^ Dreyfus, Hubert. "Why Heideggerian AI Failed and how Fixing it would Require making it more Heideggerian".
    6.^ For critical readings of the interview (published in 1966 as "Only a God Can Save Us", Der Spiegel), see the "Special Feature on Heidegger and Nazism" in Critical Inquiry 15:2 (Winter 1989), particularly the contributions by Jürgen Habermas and Blanchot The issue includes partial translations of Derrida's Of Spirit and Lacoue-Labarthe's Of Spirit and Heidegger, Art, and Politics: the Fiction of the Political.
    7.^ Quoted by Heinrich Wiegand Petzet, Auf einen Stern zugehen. Begegnungen und Gespräche mit Martin Heidegger 1929-1976, 1983 p.43, and also by Frederic de Towarnicki, A la rencontre de Heidegger. Souvenirs d'un messager de la Forêt-Noire, Gallimard-Arcades p.125
    8.^ Martin Heidegger, Being and Time, pp. 25–26.
    10.^ a b Martin Heidegger, Contributions to Philosophy (From Enowning) (Bloomington & Indianapolis: Indiana University Press, 1999), p. 307.
    11.^ Source: Hannah Arendt / Martin Heidegger by Elzbieta Ettinger, Yale University Press, New Haven, 1995, page 10
    12.^ Hannah Arendt, Martin Heidegger At 80, New York Review of Books, 17/6, (Oct. 21, 1971), 50–54; repr. in Heidegger and Modern Philosophy ed. M. Murray (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1978), 293–303
    13.^ "Martin Heidegger, Emmanuel Levinas\, and the Politics of Dwelling" by David J. Gauthier, Ph.D dissertation, Louisiana State University, 2004, page 156
    14.^ Karl Löwith, Mein Leben in Deutschland vor und nach 1933: ein Bericht (Stuttgart: Metzler, 1986), p. 57, translated by Paula Wissing as cited by Maurice Blanchot in "Thinking the Apocalypse: a Letter from Maurice Blanchot to Catherine David", in Critical Inquiry 15:2, pp. 476–477.
    15.^ "Emmanuel Faye,[in his “Heidegger: The Introduction of Nazism Into Philosophy,”] argues fascist and racist ideas are so woven into the fabric of Heidegger’s theories that they no longer deserve to be called philosophy. . . . Richard Wolin, the author of several books on Heidegger and a close reader of the Faye book, said he is not convinced Heidegger’s thought is as thoroughly tainted by Nazism as Mr. Faye argues. Nonetheless he recognizes how far Heidegger’s ideas have spilled into the larger culture." An Ethical Question: Does a Nazi Deserve a Place Among Philosophers? by Patricia Cohen. New York Times. Published: November 8, 2009. [1]
    16.^ Hermann Philipse, Heidegger's Philosophy of Being p. 173, Notes to Chapter One, Martin Heidegger, Supplements, trans. John Van Buren p. 183.
    17.^ Die Lehre vom Urteil im Psychologismus. Ein kritisch-theoretischer Beitrag zur Logik (1914). Source: Annemarie Gethmann-Siefert, "Martin Heidegger", Theologische Realenzyklopädie, XIV, 1982, p. 562
    18.^ Note, however, that it was discovered later that one of the two main sources used by Heidegger was not by Scotus, but by Thomas of Erfurt. Thus Heidegger's 1916 doctoral thesis, Die Kategorien- und Bedeutungslehre des Duns Scotus, should have been entitled, Die Kategorienlehre des Duns Scotus und die Bedeutungslehre des Thomas von Erfurt. Source: Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy.
    19.^ Gethmann-Siefert, 1982, p. 563
    20.^ Charles Bambach, Heidegger’s Roots (Cornell University Press, 2003, page 82)
    21.^ Julian Young, Heidegger, Philosophy, Nazism (Cambridge University Press, 1997, page 3, page 11).
    22.^ Julian Young, Heidegger, Philosophy, Nazism (Cambridge University Press, 1997, page 3)
    23.^ Provisional ruling October 5, 1946; final ruling December 28, 1946; Hugo Ott, Martin Heidegger: A Political Life, (Harper Collins, 1993, page 348)
    24.^ Rüdiger Safranski, Martin Heidegger: Between Good and Evil (Harvard University Press, 1998, page 373)
    25.^ Heidegger, Martin; Heidegger, Gertrud (September 2005), Mein liebes Seelchen! Briefe von Martin Heidegger an seine Frau Elfride: 1915–1970, Munich: DVA, ISBN 978-3-421-05849-2
    26.^ Martin Heidegger / Elisabeth Blochmann. Briefwechsel 1918–1969. Joachim W. Storck, ed. Marbach am Neckar: Deutsches Literatur-Archiv, 1989, 2nd edn. 1990.
    27.^ Being There, a Spring 2007 article on Heidegger's vacation home for Cabinet magazine.
    28.^ For a study on Heidegger's reading of the Sophist and his less central interest in Plato's Timaeus and its conception of space qua khôra: see: Nader El-Bizri, "On Kai khôra: Situating Heidegger between the Sophist and the Timaeus", Studia Phaenomenologica, Vol. IV, Issue 1–2 (2004), pp. 73–98. This study is also closely connected with an investigation of Heidegger's later reflections on 'dwelling' as set in: Nader El-Bizri, 'Being at Home Among Things: Heidegger’s Reflections on Dwelling', Environment, Space, Place 3 (2011), pp. 47-71. Refer also to other aspects of this research under the section of 'Heidegger and Eastern Thought' in the main body of the text above
    29.^ In everyday German, "Dasein" means "existence." It is composed of "Da" (here/there) and "Sein" (being). Dasein is transformed in Heidegger's usage from its everyday meaning to refer, rather, to that being that is there in its world, that is, the being for whom being matters. In later publications Heidegger writes the term in hyphenated form as Da-sein, thus emphasizing the distance from the word's ordinary usage.
    30.^ Jacques Derrida describes this in the following terms: "We can see then that Dasein, though not man, is nevertheless nothing other than man." Jacques Derrida, "The Ends of Man", Margins of Philosophy (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1982), p. 127.
    31.^ Cf. Bernard Stiegler, "Technics of Decision: An Interview", Angelaki 8 (2003), pp. 154–67, and cf. the discussion of Stiegler's reading of Heidegger in the sub-section "Bernard Stiegler" below.
    32.^ William J. RichardsonHeidegger: Through Phenomenology to Thought (1963)
    33.^ Wrathall, Mark: Heidegger and Unconcealment: Truth, Language, and History, Cambridge University Press, 2011
    35.^ Lyon, James K. Paul Celan and Martin Heidegger: an unresolved conversation, 1951-1970, pp.128-9
    36.^ Philipse, Herman (1998) Heidegger's philosophy of being: a critical interpretation, p.205
    37.^ Heidegger (1971) Poetry, Language, Thought, translation and introduction by Albert Hofstadter, pp.xxv and 187-ff
    38.^ See The Influence of Augustine on Heidegger: The Emergence of an Augustinian Phenomenology, ed. Craig J. N. de Paulo (Lewiston: The Edwin Mellen Press, 2006.) and also Martin Heidegger's Interpretations of Augustine: Sein und Zeit und Ewigkeit, ed. Frederick Van Fleteren (Lewiston: The Edwin Mellen Press, 2005.)
    39.^ Heidegger, What is Called Thinking? (New York: Harper & Row, 1968), p. 73.
    40.^ Kelvin Knight, Aristotelian Philosophy: Ethics and Politics from Aristotle to MacIntyre (Cambridge: Polity Press, 2007).
    41.^ Hans-Georg Gadamer, "Martin Heidegger's One Path", in Theodore Kisiel & John van Buren (eds.), Reading Heidegger from the Start: Essays in His Earliest Thought (Albany: SUNY Press, 1994), pp. 22–4.
    42.^ In The Genesis of Heidegger's Being and Time (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1993), Theodor Kisiel designates the first version of the project that culminates in Being and Time, "the Dilthey draft" (p. 313). David Farrell Krell comments in Daimon Life: Heidegger and Life-Philosophy (Bloomington & Indianapolis: Indiana University Press, 1992) that "Heidegger's project sprouts (in part, but in good part) from the soil of Dilthey's philosophy of factical-historical life" (p. 35).
    43.^ Hans-Georg Gadamer, "Martin Heidegger—75 Years", Heidegger's Ways (Albany: SUNY Press, 1994), p. 18.
    44.^ Robert J. Dostal, "Time and Phenomenology in Husserl and Heidegger", in Charles Guignon (ed.), The Cambridge Companion to Heidegger (Cambridge & New York: Cambridge University Press, 1993), p. 142.
    45.^ Daniel O. Dahlstrom, "Heidegger's Critique of Husserl", in Theodore Kisiel & John van Buren (eds.), Reading Heidegger from the Start: Essays in His Earliest Thought (Albany: SUNY Press, 1994), p. 244.
    46.^ Dreyfus, Hubert. Being-in-the-world: A Commentary on Heidegger's Being and Time, Division I. (Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 1991), Sec. Appendix.
    47.^ Heidegger, "A Dialogue on Language between a Japanese and an Inquirer", in On the Way to Language (New York: Harper & Row, 1971).
    48.^ Heidegger's hidden sources: East Asian influences on his work By Reinhard May, Graham Parkes
    49.^ See for instance: Nader El-Bizri, The Phenomenological Quest between Avicenna and Heidegger (Binghamton, N.Y.: Global Publications SUNY, 2000); Nader El-Bizri, 'Avicenna and Essentialism', Review of Metaphysics 54 (2001), 753-778; Nader El-Bizri, 'Being and Necessity: A Phenomenological Investigation of Avicenna's Metaphysics and Cosmology', in Islamic Philosophy and Occidental Phenomenology on the Perennial Issue of Microcosm and Macrocosm, ed. Anna-Teresa Tymieniecka (Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers, 2006), 243-261; Nader El-Bizri, 'The Labyrinth of Philosophy in Islam', Comparative Philosophy 1.2 (2010), 3-23; Nader El-Bizri, 'Al-Sīnawiyya wa-naqd Hāydighir li-tārīkh al-mītāfīzīqā', al-Maĥajja 21 (2010), 119-140
    50.^ "Political Islam, Iran, and the Enlightenment: Philosophies of Hope and Despair", Ali Mirsepassi. Cambridge University Press, 2010. ISBN 0-521-74590-X, 9780521745901. p. 90
    51.^ "Iran's Islamists Influenced By Western Philosophers, NYU's Mirsepassi Concludes in New Book", New York University. January 11, 2011. Accessed February 15, 2011
    52.^ Hans Sluga, Heidegger's Crisis: Philosophy and Politics in Nazi Germany (Cambridge, Massachusetts, & London: Harvard University Press, 1993), p. 149.
    53.^ Heidegger, "The Rectorate 1933/34: Facts and Thoughts", in Günther Neske & Emil Kettering (eds.), Martin Heidegger and National Socialism: Questions and Answers (New York: Paragon House, 1990), p. 29.
    54.^ Seyla Benhabib, The Reluctant Modernism Of Hannah Arendt (Rowman and Littlefield, 2003, p. 120.)
    55.^ Seyla Benhabib, The Personal is not the Political (October/November 1999 issue of Boston Review.)
    56.^ Martin Heidegger, "Der Spiegel Interview", in Günther Neske & Emil Kettering (eds.), Martin Heidegger and National Socialism: Questions and Answers (New York: Paragon House, 1990), p. 48.
    57.^ Rüdiger Safranski, Martin Heidegger: Between Good and Evil (Cambridge, Mass., & London: Harvard University Press, 1998), pp. 253–8.
    58.^ Elzbieta Ettinger,Hannah Arendt – Martin Heidegger, (New Haven, Conn., & London: Yale University Press, 1995), p. 37.
    59.^ Jurgen Habermas, "Work and Weltanschauung: the Heidegger Controversy from a German Perspective", Critical Inquiry 15 (1989), pp. 452–54. See also J. Habermas, "Martin Heidegger: on the publication of the lectures of 1935", in R. Wolin, ed., The Heidegger Controversy (MIT Press, 1993). The controversial page of the 1935 manuscript is missing from the Heidegger Archives in Marbach; however, Habermas's scholarship leaves little doubt about the original wording.
    60.^ Martin Heidegger, Mindfulness (Continuum, 2006), section 47.
    61.^ Heidegger, Hölderlin's Hymn "The Ister" (Bloomington & Indianapolis: Indiana University Press, 1996), pp. 79–80.
    62.^ Karl Löwith, "My last meeting with Heidegger in Rome", in R. Wolin, The Heidegger Controversy (MIT Press, 1993).
    63.^ Dominique Janicaud, Heidegger en France vol. 1 (Paris: Albin Michel, 2001).
    64.^ Thomas Sheehan, "Heidegger and the Nazis", a review of Victor Farias' Heidegger et le nazisme, in The New York Review of Books, Vol. XXXV, n°10, June 16, 1988, pp.38-47
    65.^ Anderson, Mark M. (1991-04-01). "The "Impossibility of Poetry": Celan and Heidegger in France". New German Critique (53): 3–18. DOI:10.2307/488241. ISSN 0094-033X. Retrieved 2011-12-13.
    66.^ For critical readings of the interview (published in 1966 as "Only a God Can Save Us," Der Spiegel), see the "Special Feature on Heidegger and Nazism" in Critical Inquiry 15:2 (Winter 1989), particularly the contributions by Jürgen Habermas and Blanchot. The issue includes partial translations of Derrida's Of Spirit and Lacoue-Labarthe's Of Spirit and Heidegger, Art, and Politics: the Fiction of the Political.
    67.^ On the history of the French translation of Heidegger's "What is Metaphysics?", and on its importance to the French intellectual scene, cf. Denis Hollier, "Plenty of Nothing", in Hollier (ed.), A New History of French Literature (Cambridge, Massachusetts, Harvard University Press, 1989), pp. 894–900.
    68.^ Heidegger, "Letter on 'Humanism'", Pathmarks (Cambridge & New York: Cambridge University Press, 1998), pp. 250–1.
    69.^ Richard Rorty, review of Heidegger and Nazism in the New Republic, quoted on the Temple University Press promotional page for Heidegger and Nazism
    70.^ Bernard Stiegler, Technics and Time, 1: The Fault of Epimetheus (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1998), part 2.
    71.^ Durantaye, Leland de la. (2009). Giorgio Agamben. A Critical Introduction. Stanford: Stanford University Press.
    72.^ See Edmund Husserl, Psychological and transcendental phenomenology and the confrontation with Heidegger (1927–1931) (Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1997).
    73.^ Nikolas Kompridis, Critique and Disclosure: Critical Theory between Past and Future MIT Press, 2006.
    74.^ Nikolas Kompridis, "Disclosing Possibility: The Past and Future of Critical Theory", International Journal of Philosophical Studies, Volume 13, Issue September 3, 2005 , pages 325 – 351.
    75.^ Bertrand Russell, Wisdom of the West (New York: Crescent Books, 1989), p. 303.
    76.^ Jeff Collins, Introducing Heidegger (Thriplow, Cambridge: Icon Books, 1998), p. 7.
    77.^ Wittgenstein and the Vienna Circle: Conversations Recorded by Friedrich Waismann, Basil Blackwell, Oxford, 1979, p.68
    78.^ Jeff Collins, Introducing Heidegger (Thriplow, Cambridge: Icon Books, 1998), p. 170.
    79.^ Emmanuel Levinas, Nine Talmudic Readings (Indiana University Press, 1990), p. xxv, translated by Annette Aronowicz

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 9780253349651_med

    Floyd wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote: regardless of the idealistic rantings and ravings of the 'save the humans' groups.
    Who are these groups Oxy?
    I didn't have any specific groups in mind. I guess the term might include any group opposed to environmental destruction and extermination or genocide. As I have promoted turning Planet Purgatory into Planet Paradise -- I have experienced a strange and creepy resistance -- some of which I'd rather not talk about. I still worry that the Human Race was doomed from the moment it was Created or Genetically-Engineered. I suspect a Human Race v Pre-Human Race conflict among Soul-Relatives. As usual, most of my thoughts continue to be Political and Theological Science-Fiction -- which just so happens to scare the hell out of me. This Egyptology is sort of an escapist experience for me -- where I can forget about Armageddon and the Seven Last Plagues for a while. But who knows? If I knew the whole story -- I might not be so 'pro-human'. I suspect a helluva lot of deception and manipulation relative to the 'End Game'. Notice the bold-print near the bottom of this post -- regarding 'Pre-Humans'. What do you think about this?

    I thought I'd take a break from some rather heavy Egyptology, and post some of the 1928 Book of Common Prayer. Even though this is the 1928 version, it goes back a lot further than that. Notice the 1789 introduction. I've recently been thinking of the 1788 'Federalist Papers' and the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' as being Political and Religious Devotional Books -- and as potentially unifying and liberating sources for political and theological conversations. I'm still in political and religious limbo -- so go easy on me. I'm a rather sensitive boy.The thought that continues to scare me is the possibility that the Human Race might be an Unapproved Creation of a Pre-Human Race -- and that we are being punished and taxed -- and that we will ultimately be exterminated to purify the universe of sin. Then shall the sanctuary be cleansed?? I'm sort of a nut-case, aren't I?? Please say 'no' and make me feel better. Actually, say 'yes' and make me feel better!!!

    I don't listen to Bill and Kerry much anymore -- yet both of them and their guests made me think -- regardless of any alleged disinformation. I doubt that very many REAL insiders would dare cross their handlers -- and if they do reveal information, I suspect that they are authorized to do so, at the highest levels -- and told specifically what to say, and what not to say. This is all a Big and Most-Dangerous Game. What continues to bother me, is that all of this seems to be a big joke to some, and that they don't give a damn about misery and suffering. The more, the better -- right??? I am presently very disillusioned by both Divinity and Humanity. I am NOT a happy-camper. I'm seeing a train-wreck in the near future -- regardless of what  we do, or don't do -- and there will be plenty of blame dished-out -- with very few (if any) accepting responsibility. Some things never change.

    What might it be like to have access to the REAL 'X-FILES' in the Vatican, the City of London, Washington DC, and the Dark-Side of the Moon???!!! I'm just playing games on this thread. How can I possibly know what's REALLY going on??? If I were exposed to the REAL TRUTH, I would probably degenerate from Neurotic to Psychotic very, very quickly. I have sometimes referred to Secret Mental Institutions for those who 'know too much' -- who couldn't handle the insanity -- and I really think these places exist. I think things are REALLY BAD in this solar system -- and perhaps throughout the universe. I understand Traditional Theology and Liturgy. I understand the more upbeat Mega-Church Phenomenon. I desire Upbeat Traditional Theology and Liturgy (with a contemporary twist) -- yet the REAL TRUTH of our situation seems to be VERY DARK. My wandering and rambling should NOT be interpreted as where I want things to end-up in twenty years. I'm more idealistic than you can imagine -- yet I think it exceedingly important to FACE REALITY -- and to consider ALL of the possibilities. I do NOT consider the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' and the 1788 'Federalist Papers' to be the Grand Ideal of the Ages -- or the Last Word -- but I wish for a critical mass of thoughtful humans (and other than humans) to carefully and devotionally consider an integration of the two -- as a mental and spiritual excercise -- which might lead to lasting and satisfying political and religious solutions. I do NOT wish to kick sand in the faces of the Roman Catholics -- yet the phenomenon of the Roman Empire and Church is a mixture of Good and Evil -- Agony and Ecstasy -- which MUST be properly analyzed and managed. It might be the most significant component of human history -- whether we like it, or not. This is NOT fun and easy territory -- to say the least. People who don't think about all of this madness seem to be SO much happier than those who try to solve the solar system's problems. I seem to keep sinking lower and lower -- as I attempt to lift the human-race higher and higher. This is a thankless job -- but some of us have to do it -- or do we??? If it's not appreciated -- why do it???

    It seems to me that a promoted Messiah would be a carefully programmed and coached 'Jesus' -- to present a Respectable Christ -- to Lead the Sheeple. The real Jesus -- who I am presently thinking of as the 'Archangelic Christ' might be a 'mess' in the eyes of the highly-refined and highly-ethical political and religious leaders of the world. The 'Archangelic Christ' might be a public-relations nightmare -- to say the least. The church might not know what the hell to do with the real 'Jesus'. They might even crucify 'Him' one more time...
    Aquaries1111 wrote:
    Check this out Oxy

    688 Emerald 1 UFO Commander & Christ

    Thank-you A1. I'll watch the video this evening -- but first I need to attempt to deal with something which has bothered me for a long time. It involves a quotation from 'The Great Controversy' by E.G. White. You must understand that I treat her writings much differently than do most Adventists -- and I don't even see eye to eye with the SDA scholars. I accept and reject these writings simultaneously. I think people should read them in the right way -- and then simply think and do whatever makes sense. I don't consider these writings to be 'Another Bible'. Anyway, here is the quote from pages 566 and 567.

    Many Protestants suppose that the Catholic religion is unattractive and that its worship is a dull, meaningless round of ceremony. Here they mistake. While Romanism is based upon deception, it is not a coarse and clumsy imposture. The religious service of the Roman Church is a most impressive ceremonial. Its gorgeous display and solemn rites fascinate the senses of the people and silence the voice of reason and of conscience. The eye is charmed. Magnificent churches, imposing processions, golden altars, jeweled shrines, choice paintings, and exquisite sculpture appeal to the love of beauty. The ear also is captivated. The music is unsurpassed. The rich notes of the deep-toned organ, blending with the melody of many voices as it swells through the lofty domes and pillared aisles of her grand cathedrals, cannot fail to impress the mind with awe and reverence.

    This outward splendor, pomp, and ceremony, that only mocks the longings of the sin-sick soul, is an evidence of inward corruption. The religion of Christ needs not such attractions to recommend it. In the light shining from the cross, true Christianity appears so pure and lovely that no external decorations can enhance its true worth. It is the beauty of holiness, a meek and quiet spirit, which is of value with God. Brilliancy of style is not necessarily an index of pure, elevated thought. High conceptions of art, delicate refinement of taste, often exist in minds that are earthly and sensual. They are often employed by Satan to lead men to forget the necessities of the soul, to lose sight of the future, immortal life, to turn away from their infinite Helper, and to live for this world alone.

    A religion of externals is attractive to the unrenewed heart. The pomp and ceremony of the Catholic worship has a seductive, bewitching power, by which many are deceived; and they come to look upon the Roman Church as the very gate of heaven. None but those who have planted their feet firmly upon the foundation of truth, and whose hearts are renewed by the Spirit of God, are proof against her influence. Thousands who have not an experimental knowledge of Christ will be led to accept the forms of godliness without the power. Such a religion is just what the multitudes desire.

    What do you think about that section?? I happen to adore the music, architecture, art, and panache of the the Roman Empire and the Roman Catholic Church. On the other hand, the history is quite harsh, nasty, corrupt, deceptive, and bloody -- to say the least -- so I am quite conflicted. Also, I think that Protestants are more doctrinally dependent upon Catholicism than they realize. Protestants never really wandered too far away from Mother Church -- and many of them are returning home. What do you think about my ideas concerning the 1788 'Federalist Papers', the 1875 Cavaille-Coll Designed Pipe-Organ , the 1898 'Desire of Ages', the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer', and the 1962 Missal -- within the context of the Vatican??? Wouldn't that just make 99% of the Earth population as mad as hell???!!! It's fun to think about -- but to actually do something like that would literally require an 'Act of God'. I don't even know if it would really work -- yet I think we must conduct these types of mental and spiritual excercises on a daily and ongoing basis. BTW -- I recently heard a FINE Roman Catholic organist play a couple of my favorite pieces on a VERY FINE Fisk Pipe-Organ!!
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Woulda-Coulda-Shoulda: The greatest Organ that never was!, January 4, 2012 by Anthony L. Vallillo Jr.

    This review is from: Cavaille-Coll's Monumental Organ Project for Saint Peter's, Rome: Bigger Than Them All (Hardcover)

    If there is one place in Europe that I have spent more time in than Paris it is the Eternal City. Often have I wandered the incredible expanse of the world's largest church, and on occasion I have been there when the organ is playing. This has always been an elusive pleasure, since the organ in St. Peter's, although no doubt large by most standards, is painfully inadequate for the task it faces; that is, filling the world's largest liturgical volume with sound. In fact, although the effect can sometimes be ethereal, it usually sounds like a walkman playing in a concert hall! If only Cavaille-Coll had been given a shot at St. Peter's!

    Much to my surprise, that had almost happened! It was some years ago when I discovered that C-C had actually drawn up plans for what would, at the time, have been the world's largest organ. The fascinating story of that most monumental "woulda-coulda-shoulda been" is told here by organ virtuoso and music historian Ron Ebrecht. Ron weaves history, culture, and even politics (yes, strange as it may seem this story is rife with politics and the 19th century version of political correctness!) into a well crafted narrative that is difficult to put down once you start. You will meet the many and fascinating personalities involved in the story, and you will wonder, as I have, at "what might have been" had this potential masterpiece actually come to fruition. More's the pity that it did not, but by all means let Ron tell the story -- he writes as well as he plays. Don't miss it!
    This whole thread is a mental and spiritual excercise. I'd have to have that hypothetical 600 square-foot office-apartment in, around, or beneath the Vatican -- complete with a Cray and an Unlimited-Access Badge :heheh:and truly be an insider for many years, to have even a fighting-chance of properly knowing what to do. I might attend week-long meetings without saying a word. This is fun to think about, but I suspect that the reality would not live up to expectations. Pipe-Dream Realities Are So Overrated. I like the idea of every church-member being a scholar and a musician. Imagine entire congregations musically participating in the Bach B-Minor Mass!!! I would NOT wish to see Indulgence-Sale Fund-Raising (Salvation4Sale) repeated in modernity -- and there are probably enough large and ornate churches with classical-architecture on Earth presently -- so we should probably simply maintain and enjoy the grand structures which presently exist. I realize that no building can duplicate or surpass the beauty of nature -- yet human expression in art, architecture, and music are of inestimable value. We should be able to have our cake, and eat it too, in this matter. Why do so many controversies involve 'all or nothing' arguments??? Are the Protestant alternatives to Catholicism -- as presented on the Trinity Broadcasting Network (TBN) -- superior to the basic form of the Mass (without regard to symbolism or interpretation)??? Is watching an egomaniac strut and shout -- or laugh for 20 minutes -- a more reverential way to commune with God??? What Would Monseigneur Bowe Do??? Don't shoot -- I'm just an American Heretic!!! Is there any church on the planet which would REALLY accept me with open arms on a long-term basis??? I might have to lurk for a very long time...

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 0
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Catholic_church_vatican-1280x720
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 St-peters-basilica_6809_600x450
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Vatican-saint-elena
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 51QUV9C2DIL._SL500_AA300_
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you for this thread HigherLove. Can you picture Jesus driving a Ferrari, wearing a sweat-suit and a Rolex watch as He pulls out of His beach-house driveway? Most would recoil from such a thought! Some would say that to suggest this is irreverent and inappropriate. Once again, I am conflicted. I love Jesus, both historically and within my heart. However, I would love to have a Ferrari, a Rolex, and a beach-house! Could I have my Jesus, and my Ferrari too? Is this the Rich Young Ruler 2011? Allow me to suggest that if I ever became a Wall Street wizard, a best-selling author, or a song-writer and singer, it would be entirely appropriate, as a Christian, to have a Ferrari, a Rolex, and a beach-house. Gasp! Shock! Disbelief! Disgust!

    Now that I'm in deep H2O, allow me to try to escape the do-gooder sharks! The money making activities listed, if done honestly and ethically, are entirely appropriate. If a lot of money is made, the books are properly kept, and the taxes are honestly paid (even though the Federal Income Tax appears to be unconstitutional), the car, watch, and home are just rewards of the free enterprise system. The Ferrari could be a $60,000 used F355, rather than a $160,000 F430. Likewise, the Rolex could be purchased from an estate sale instead of on Rodeo Drive. The beach-house could be a small, modest property, located far from Malibu. If purchased shrewdly, all of these items could be excellent investments, and yield large financial returns.

    Then, the majority of the income of all of the above could be donated to a variety of worthy causes. And one could drive said Ferrari to a Habitat For Humanity project, and pound nails for 8 hours. And the upper crust friends one would make on the job and on the golf course could be encouraged to go and do likewise! And they would have the resources to make a huge difference in this miserable world. Have you heard of Bill Gates, Paul Allen, Warren Buffet, Jimmy Carter, Bono, I'm not sure that they started out to be Christ-like, but they sure are giving away lots of time and money! Maybe we Christians have been too narrow in what we define as Christ-like! I know I have...and I'm trying to change.

    The Ferrari dealers make money to send their kids to college while people enjoy the nice cars. The Rolex employees make money for the necessities of life while people enjoy wearing these nice watches. Likewise, the construction and real-estate people make money to make their mortgage payments, while buyers enjoy their nice new homes. Part of the rationalization for this materialistic daydream is that good, ethical people should be well rewarded for their success. The bad, unethical people should not be well rewarded! They should be stripped of what they have, and locked up! I know I'm living in a dream-world. Having said this, one probably doesn't need a Ferrari collection, or 3 waterfront estates throughout the world! And one should never, ever be unethical or dishonest in the pursuit of money! People should pursue money and then become philanthropists. And they should never, ever look down on anyone. They should never, ever stop being nice to everyone.

    I like the ancient Egyptian body position of reaching up with one hand, and reaching down with the other. Taking and giving. I also like the phrase, "Stand tall, and lift!" Striving for success and then helping others to climb higher! We must not neglect the top or the bottom. And the middle-class should be getting larger instead of smaller! How about one big, happy, stratified middle-class, with incentives, but without extreme wealth or destitute poverty? So, yes, I think it is possible at least, that Jesus would drive a Ferrari, wear a Rolex, and live in a beach-house! He probably would do it incognito to avoid misunderstandings. But Jesus hung out with just about everyone, from rich to poor...and maybe we should too!

    As an afterthought, it should be just fine to not have a car, a watch or sweat-suit, and live in a studio apartment with no view! I have! The historical Jesus didn't even have a house! We shouldn't look up to others, or look down on others! We should all look straight ahead at each-other as children of God!

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Ferrari-f430-spider
    "See What Happens When One Attacks the Catholics???!!!"
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Flatearth1

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Nov 08, 2015 9:09 am; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Mar 25, 2015 12:11 am

    I found it interesting that in Jupiter Ascending there was the House of Abrasax -- which sounds a bit like Abraxasinas!! I honestly was born in the House of Leo!! Sometimes I feel a bit like a Galactic Tokyo Rose!! Or how about Jupiter Rose instead of Jupiter Ascending??!! Several posts back -- I wrote that I wished I knew who Sherry Shriner really was -- and that current photos would be cool. Well a few days later -- Sherry devoted her 03-23-15 show to revealing who she really is!! Was this merely a coincidence?! I learned a lot -- but I still think there's a lot more to her story (which we might never know). I have my theories -- but I haven't said much about them -- and I don't really intend to. I hint once in a while -- and that will probably be the extent of it. Anyway -- most people don't know and don't care about such things -- and perhaps that's just as well. Ignorance and Apathy are Peace and Bliss!! Damn the Light-Bearers (Regardless of Whether They're Good or Evil)!! Just Kidding!! Or Am I??
    magamud wrote:Wow great thread Ortho.  Those scam ministers are something.  Holly molly.  Im  Geez louise...  What the hell?

    "To what can I compare this generation? They are like children sitting in the marketplaces and calling out to others:
    "'We played the pipe for you, and you did not dance; we sang a dirge, and you did not mourn.'
    For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, 'He has a demon.'
    The Son of Man came eating and drinking, and they say, 'Here is a glutton and a drunkard, a friend of tax collectors and sinners.' But wisdom is proved right by her deeds."
    Thank-you magamud. Once again, I keep seeing Purgatory Incorporated -- as a corrupted version of an idealistic plan. I also keep seeing the removal and exile of the Loving and Ethical Creator of Humanity -- replaced by a Harsh Sun God -- right from the Garden of Eden. Did Humanity bring this upon themselves -- or was it forced upon them??? Were they deceived -- or did they know exactly what they were doing??? The Souls of Humanity worry me a lot more than Human Physicality. The God of This World and Church Hierarchy worry me a lot more than does the Basic Catholic System. My approach to theology and history is highly speculative and science-fictional -- yet it is somewhat thoughtful -- even though I don't have a lot of references and footnotes to back it up. I would be completely lost in a debate. Preparing me for a sermon would be worse than preparing Ronald Reagan for a press-conference!!! Just kidding!!! Would a United States of the Solar System be an idealistic form of Purgatory Incorporated??? Which would generate more revenue??? I guess I keep thinking in terms of a High-Output Paradise -- where EVERYONE Works Hard -- Plays Hard -- and Prays Hard!!! What if people devoted two hours a day (each and every day) to devotional, spiritual, and religious activities??? What if this constituted Sabbath-Observance??? What if Every Day were a Working Sabbath Day??? What if people got tax-breaks (or some sort of financial compensation) for devotional, spiritual, and religious activities??!! What if you got PAID to go to church??!! Some people might choose to go to church Every Day!!! What if the objective of religion were the moral, spiritual, and psychological growth and development of the Human Being??? I completely understand the humility and submission to the Will of God -- but I think this sort of thing gets misused by corrupt leaders.
    Aquaries1111 wrote:I often wonder sometimes what world I am living in... I mean, my Father was a Catholic (deceased now), my Grand Mother a Jehovah's Witness.. My Mother, well she was never much around.. I was raised on a farm by my Grandmother who would read to me scriptures which I never could understand.... I much preferred looking for the hens eggs you know, the kind that lay around for years and years that when opened have a rotten smell.. Nana would send me out to bring back the good eggs.. I never did care to do that.. I shook every egg and kept the ones that rattled.. Sorry, am I going off track.. It's just that I have a headache today and feel super duper tired.. Moon cycles are draining.. and after having a ridiculous conversation about blood tonight.. well I'm just super set off in crazy mode.. Why don't people have common sense? A new day tomorrow.. I'll be with it then.
    Human experience is often a tangled-mess. Blood-Feuds Are So Overrated. Common-Sense would be nice. Required Classes in Ethics, Logic, and Critical-Thinking (K-12) would be a start. I still think that an academic focus on the word 'Responsibility' will yield huge dividends. BTW -- here is a walk down conspiracy-theory memory-lane -- with John Todd. This goes back to the 70's -- but I have no idea how accurate this man was. I just take it all in -- and go nuttier and nuttier and nuttier!!! The horror. BTW -- that 'Emerald' video is very cool. Thank-you. What if Archangel Michael was/is an Archangelic Queen of Heaven?? What if Archangel Michael was/is the Ancient Egyptian Deity 'Thoth'?? What if Archangel Michael was/is the Ancient Egyptian Deity 'Isis'? What if Archangel Michael was/is Jesus?? What if the 'Teachings of Jesus' are the 'Teachings of Isis'?? What if Archangel Michael was/is an Archangelic Queen of Heaven was/is One of Several 'Marys' was/is Jesus Christ?? What if most Historical Deities are Mythical Representations of Actual Deities?? Remember, in one of the 'Stargate SG-1' episodes, where Adria speaks of 'bringing light to this world (or solar system) -- and that there could be no room for doubt'??? Think about it. I should stop. They have ways to make me stop. Many ways. One of those streaming white-lights just passed between me and the monitor. The horror.

    Could the 1928 BCP be properly integrated with the basic form of the Traditional Latin Mass -- with mostly Spoken-English and Sung-Latin??? What about homilies based upon 'The Desire of Ages' (without necessarily making mention of that particular volume)? Can mystery and clarity peacefully coexist?? The Ancient Egyptian Deity liked the Latin Mass -- yet hated Christians and the Roman Catholic Church!!! They mentioned having a Crucifix -- but they never showed it to me. Nuff said. What about a more spirited application of Sacred Classical Music? So much classical music is performed in such a lifeless manner. The horror.

    As you read this thread (if you read this thread) imagine it being spoken by a cross between Rachael Constantine, Vala Mal Doran, Adria, Anna, Diana, Ellen White, Gillian Weir, Gillian Ford, Desmond Ford, and Robert Schuller -- in the context of the New York Queen-Ship!!!!. Take what I just said, very Siriusly. What if the 'Abomination of Desolation' is the Human Race?? What if the 'Cleansing of the Sanctuary' means 'Cleansing the Universe of the Human Race (Sinners) and Sin'? What if the 'Vindicating of the Sanctuary' means the 'Vindication of the Ancient and Traditional Theocratic Government of God'? What if 'Restoring the Sanctuary to its Rightful State' means 'Restoring the Universe to its Pre-Human State'? Was 1844 the Beginning of the End? Will the Extermination of Humanity be the Final Atonement for Sin? What Would Daniel Say? What Would Des Say? What Would Loki Do? Consider William Miller, the Millerite Movement, and the Great Disappointment. The Jesuits know what I'm talking about. I exist within a very strange space -- and I can't begin to describe how much it hurts. The Horror. BTW -- Sherry Shriner seems to have missed FOUR shows now. This might be significant if Sherry is who I think she might be. I think I need to take another look at Dana and TREEE. What if they are all one?? What if a lot of mysterious individuals are all one -- historically and presently??!! I encountered a male with a tattoo in the same place as TREEE's -- who I observed performing telekinesis. A long time ago, I mysteriously received a long list of NASA email addresses -- which I never used -- and which I no longer have. The Ancient Egyptian Deity seemed to be genuinely alarmed when I joked that I had the Nuclear Launch Codes!!! Nuff Said!!! The following is rather sad.

    The Millerites were the followers of the teachings of William Miller who, in 1833, first shared publicly his belief in the coming Second Advent of Jesus Christ in roughly the year 1843.


    Miller was a prosperous farmer, a Baptist lay preacher and student of the Bible, living in northern New York, in the region of that state which has come to be known as the Burned-over district. Through years of intensive study of symbolic meaning of the prophecies of Daniel and using the year-day method of prophetic interpretation, Miller became convinced that the date of Christ's Second Coming was revealed in Bible prophecy. In September 1822, Miller formally stated his conclusions in a twenty-point document, including article 15, “I believe that the second coming of Jesus Christ is near, even at the door, even within twenty-one years,—on or before 1843.”[1] This document however, remained private for many years.

    Miller did eventually share his views—first, to a few friends privately, and later to some ministerial acquaintances. Initially he was disappointed at the lack of response from those he spoke to. “To my astonishment, I found very few who listened with any interest. Occasionally, one would see the force of the evidence, but the great majority passed it by as an idle tale.”[2]

    Miller states that he began his public lecturing in the village of Dresden, Washington County, New York, some 16 miles from his home, on “the first Sabbath in August 1833.”[3] However, as Sylvester Bliss points out, “The printed article from which this is copied was written in 1845. By an examination of his correspondence, it appears that he must have begun to lecture in August 1831. So that this date is a mistake of the printer or an error in Mr. Miller's memory.”[1]

    In 1832, Miller submitted a series of sixteen articles to the Vermont Telegraph—a Baptist paper. The first of these was published on May 15, and Miller writes of the public’s response, “I began to be flooded with letters of inquiry respecting my views, and visitors flocked to converse with me on the subject.”[4] In 1834, unable to personally comply with many of the urgent requests for information and the invitations to travel and preach that he received, Miller published a synopsis of his teachings in a “little tract of 64 pages.” These he “...scattered, the most of them gratuitously, sending them in reply to letters of inquiry and to places which I could not visit.”[5]

    A national movement

    From 1840 onward, Millerism was transformed from an “obscure, regional movement into a national campaign.”[6] The key figure in this transformation was Joshua Vaughan Himes—the pastor of Chardon Street Chapel in Boston, and an able and experienced publisher. Though Himes did not fully accept Miller’s ideas until 1842, he established the fortnightly paper Signs of the Times to publicize them. The first edition was published on February 28, 1840, with Himes as editor. It continues to be published by the Seventh-day Adventist Church as a monthly evangelistic magazine under the same name.

    Periodical literature played an important part in the rapid and widespread dissemination of Millerite beliefs. “From first to last the power of the press, in this particular form, was one of the foremost factors in the success of this now vigorous, expanding movement.”[7] In addition to the Signs of the Times based in Boston, Millerite papers were published in numerous cities including New York, Philadelphia, Rochester, Cleveland, and Montreal.[8] There were at least 48 Millerite periodicals that circulated in the period leading up to the Great Disappointment. The majority of these, however, were quite short-lived—often a new paper was started whenever a Millerite evangelistic campaign entered a new area.[9]

    As well as publications based on geography, the Millerites issued various papers targeting different groups. The Advent Message to the Daughters of Zion focused on female readers, and was first published in May 1844. The Advent Shield was a more academically orientated paper published in Boston and edited by Joshua Vaughan Himes, Sylvester Bliss, and Apollos Hale. Its announced purpose was to “defend the doctrine from the attacks of the enemies, to exhibit the unscriptural position of the opponents, and furnish the truth to those who were ready to receive it.” While only three issues were produced: in May 1844, January 1845, and a final issue in April 1845; it was the largest of the Millerite papers, the first two issues each having 144 pages, and the final having 250.[10]

    As the various dates of Christ’s predicted return approached, Millerite publishing went into high gear. In May 1843, 21,000 copies of the various Millerite papers were published for distribution each week. In New York alone, in the five month period ending April 1843, 600,000 copies of various publications were distributed. In December 1843, Himes proposed the publication of one million tracts, while in May 1844, he announced that five million copies of Millerite publications had been distributed up to that time.[11]

    A researcher examined the geographical distribution of correspondents to the Millerite periodical Signs of the Times from 1840 to 1847. Out of a total of 615 correspondents, she found that the 131 correspondents from New York state provided the largest group. Vermont provided another 107, with New England (excluding Vermont) accounting for a further 279. Outside of these areas, representation was sparse: 23 in New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware and Maryland combined; just 65 from the west—including 20 from Ohio; and only 10 from the Southern states.[12] While it seems then, that the vast majority of Miller’s followers were of local origin, his message was not limited to his local area—nor even to America. Miller preached across the border in Canada’s Eastern Townships on at least three occasions: in 1835, 1838 and 1840. He made a number of converts there and gained the support of some of the local clergy. At least five Millerite papers were published in Canada: the Faithful Watchman—published in Sherbrooke from January 1843; the influential Voice of Elijah, published in Montreal from June 1843; the short-lived Hope of the Church in St. Thomas in 1844; Behold, He Cometh in Hamilton, and the Bridegroom’s Herald in Toronto, both from mid-1844.[13]

    Many travellers or emigrants to the United States who had heard the Second Advent message there returned to their home districts to preach. From 1841, Millerite evangelists appeared in Great Britain, also, though he never travelled there himself.In addition to the nearly $1000 that Miller and Himes spent supplying literature to enquirers and evangelists in Great Britain; “there is evidence that [in Liverpool, Bristol, and other ports] local Millerite pioneers borrowed copies of Miller’s works and Adventist magazines from visiting American sea captains and merchants.”[14] As well as utilizing imported American literature, two Millerite papers were published locally in Great Britain: the Second Advent Harbinger in Bristol, and the British Midnight Cry in Liverpool.[15] The Millerite message entered Australia through the Canadian paper Voice of Elijah. Thomas Playford, living in Adelaide, was converted thus. Playford spread the Millerite message in Australia, even publishing a book of his sermons: Discourses on the Second Advent of Jesus Christ. Playford’s preaching apparently resulted in a number of converts.[16] An English Millerite, James William Bonham, apparently sent copies of The Midnight Cry to Van Diemen’s Land (now Tasmania), though no record remains of their effect.[17] In a similar manner, converts were made in Norway and Chile. A letter published in The Midnight Cry of October 12, 1843, from a Mrs O. S. Burnham of Kaloa, The Sandwich Islands, (now Hawaii) stated that she and her husband had accepted the Millerite message and were worshipping with a small company of believers.[18]

    Despite the urging of his supporters, Miller never personally set an exact date for the expected Second Advent. However, in response to their urgings he did narrow the time-period to sometime in the year 1843, stating: “My principles in brief, are, that Jesus Christ will come again to this earth, cleanse, purify, and take possession of the same, with all the saints, sometime between March 21, 1843 and March 21, 1844”[19] March 21, 1844 passed without incident, and the majority of Millerites maintained their faith. On March 25, Miller wrote to Himes, “I am still looking for the Dear Savior…. The time, as I have calculated it, is now filled up; and I expect every moment to see the Savior descend from heaven. I have now nothing to look for but this glorious hope.”[20] As George R. Knight states, the movement’s survival was a result of the fact that, “the Millerite leaders had been ‘soft’ on the time…. They allowed for the possibility of small errors in their calculations and even in some of their historic dates.”[21] In fact, on February 28, Miller himself had written, “If Christ comes, as we expect, we will sing the song of victory soon; if not, we will watch, and pray, and preach until he comes, for soon our time, and all prophetic days, will have been filled.”[22]

    Further discussion and study resulted in the brief adoption of a new date—April 18, 1844, one based on the Karaite Jewish calendar (as opposed to the Rabbinic calendar).[23] Like the previous date, April 18 passed without Christ’s return. More study led the Millerites to believe that they had entered the “tarrying time”—a time of waiting after which Christ would finally return—spoken of in Matthew 25:5 and Habakkuk 3:2-3. This belief sustained the Millerites through the months of May to July, 1844. As Knight notes however, this period represented a “flatness in Millerite evangelism,” when even the Millerite preachers must have experienced diminished certainty.[24]

    In August 1844 at a camp-meeting in Exeter, New Hampshire, everything changed when Samuel S. Snow presented a message of earth-shattering proportions—what became known as the “seventh-month” message or the “true midnight cry.”[25] In a complex discussion based on scriptural typology, Snow presented his conclusion (still based on the 2300 day prophecy in Daniel 8:14), that Christ would return on, “the tenth day of the seventh month of the present year, 1844.”[26] Again using the calendar of the Karaite Jews, this date was determined to be October 22, 1844. This “seventh month message” “spread with a rapidity unparalleled in the Millerite experience” amongst the general population. The situation caught many of the established leaders—including Himes and Miller himself, by surprise. Knight reports that, “There is no evidence that any of the foremost Millerite preachers accepted this grass-roots development until late September. Most did not accept it until early October.”[27]

    The Great Disappointment

    October 22, 1844, that day of great hope and promise, ended like any other day [28] to the disappointment of the Millerites. Both Millerite leaders and followers were left generally bewildered and disillusioned. Responses varied: some Millerites continued to look daily for Christ’s return, others predicted different dates—among them April, July, and October 1845. Some theorized that the world had entered the seventh millennium, the “Great Sabbath”, and that, therefore, the saved should not work. Others acted as children, basing their belief on Jesus’ words in Mark 10:15, “Truly, I say to you, whoever does not receive the kingdom of God like a child shall not enter it.” O. J. D. Pickands used Revelation 14:14-16 to teach that Christ was now sitting on a white cloud, and must be prayed down. Probably the majority however, simply gave up their beliefs and attempted to rebuild their lives.[29] Some members rejoined their previous denominations while a substantial number became Quakers.[30]

    Post 'Great Disappointment' Millerism

    In the confusion that followed the Great Disappointment it seemed that almost every Millerite had an opinion—all of them different. Miller said that in one week he received sixteen different papers advocating different views, all claiming to be Advent papers.[31] Much of the responsibility for this proliferation of viewpoints must be shouldered by Miller, whose Rules of Biblical Interpretation outlined a method of biblical study that encouraged each person to read the Bible and to “do theology” for themselves.

    By mid-1845, doctrinal lines amongst the various Millerite groups began to solidify, emphasizing their differences—a process Knight terms “sect building.”[32] During this time three main Millerite groups formed, in addition to those who had simply given up their beliefs.

    The first major division of the Millerite groups who had not completely given up their belief in Christ’s Second Advent were those who accepted a shut-door theology. This belief was popularized by Joseph Turner and was based on that key Millerite passage: Matthew 25:1-13—the Parable of the Ten Virgins. The shut door mentioned in verses 11-12 was interpreted as the "close of probation". As Knight explains, “After the door was shut, there would be no additional salvation. The wise virgins (true believers) would be in the kingdom, while the foolish virgins and all others would be on the outside.”[33] The belief became a major issue upon the publication in January 1845, of an article by Apollos Hale and Turner in The Advent Mirror. This article tied the shut-door concept to October 22, 1844, teaching that the work of general salvation was finished at that date—Christ came spiritually as the Bridegroom, the wise virgins had entered into the wedding feast, and the door was then shut on all others.[34] This first group is commonly known as either the “shut-door” or “spiritualizer” group.

    However, the widespread acceptance of the “shut-door” belief lost ground as doubts were raised about the significance of the October 22, 1844 date—if nothing happened on that date, then there could be no shut door. The opposition to these “shut-door” beliefs was led by Joshua Vaughan Himes and make up the second post-'Great Disappointment' group. This faction soon gained the upper hand, even converting Miller to their point of view. On March 20, 1845, the Morning Watch published a call by Himes for a conference. The Albany Conference was to have three purposes:

    1.“to strengthen one another in the faith of the Advent at the door,”
    2.“to consult on the best mode of unitedly carrying forth our work, in comforting and preparing the Advent congregations among us for the speedy coming of the Lord,” and
    3.“to unite our efforts, for the conversion and salvation of sinners.”[35]

    Notably, the stated purpose of the conference was not to debate controversial doctrines. In fact the invitation was extended only to those Adventists who “still adhere to the original faith.” The Shut-door Adventists and others who had developed new doctrines were therefore explicitly excluded. The biggest draw card was to be the presence of Miller. In fact Himes wrote to Miller on March 27, 1845, saying, “all depends upon your being there.”[36]

    The Albany Conference began on April 29, 1845 and was to be, “one of the most significant Adventist meetings in the history of post-October 1844 Adventism.” The delegates to the Albany Conference– including prominent Millerite leaders such as Miller, Himes. Elon Galusha, Josiah Litch, and Sylvester Bliss; accomplished three main tasks:

    1.The production of a ten-point statement of belief.
    2.The development of a plan for evangelism that involved further organization, including the establishment of Sunday Schools and Bible classes; and the ordination of selected believers as ministers.
    3.The passing of a series of resolutions that rejected a number of beliefs and practices seen as extreme; including mixed foot-washing, compulsory salutation kissing, shaving one’s head, and acting childlike.

    The Albany Conference group of Millerites formed the Evangelical Adventists out of which rose the Advent Christian Church. The Albany Conference Statement with its narrowing of beliefs was unacceptable to many. Millerism had been founded on Miller’s open, non-restrictive approach to Bible study--“It was the freedom to discover new truths that had drawn so many Christians and Freewill Baptists to the movement. The new restrictive definitions charted a course that was unacceptable to many who had joined the movement.”[37]

    The third major post-disappointment Millerite group also claimed—like the Hale and Turner led group—that the October 22 date was correct. Rather than Christ returning invisibly however, they came to view the event that took place on October 22, 1844 as having been quite different. The theology of this third group appears to have had its beginnings as early as October 23, 1844—the day after the Great Disappointment. On that day, during a prayer session with a group of Advent believers, Hiram Edson became convicted that “light would be given” and their “disappointment explained.” Some years later, Edson reported on his experiences following that meeting: "While passing through a large field I was stopped about midway of the field. Heaven seemed open to my view, and I saw distinctly and clearly that instead of our High Priest coming out of the Most Holy of the heavenly sanctuary to come to this earth on the tenth day of the seventh month, at the end of the 2300 days, that He for the first time entered on that day the second apartment of that sanctuary; and that He had a work to perform in the Most Holy before coming to this earth in His Second Coming. That he came to the marriage at that time; in other words, to the Ancient of days to receive a kingdom, dominion, and glory; and we must wait for his return from the wedding."[38]

    Edson’s experience led him into an extended study on the topic with O. R. L. Crosier and F. B. Hahn. They came to the conclusion that “the sanctuary to be cleansed in Daniel 8:14 was not the earth or the church, but the sanctuary in heaven.”[39] Therefore, the October 22 date marked not the Second Coming of Christ, but rather a heavenly event. This is the basis for the later Seventh-day Adventist doctrine of the Investigative Judgement. An article written by O. R. L. Crosier titled "To All Who Are waiting for Redemption, the Following is Addressed" summarising their insights, was published in the March 1845 edition of the Day-Dawn.[40] A more comprehensive article - also by O. R. L. Crosier and titled "The Law of Moses" was published in the Day-Star of February 7, 1846.[41] It is out of this third Millerite group that the Seventh-day Adventist Church arose.

    Millerite Doctrine

    The Millerites originally had adherents across denominational lines, especially from Baptist, Presbyterian, Methodist and Campbellite churches, forming distinct denominations only after the Great Disappointment. They were united by a belief in the imminent return of Jesus Christ—the Second Advent. After the Great Disappointment of October 22, 1844, discussion of beliefs began to fragment the once united Millerites. Dunton points out that there were four main divisive doctrines being discussed by Millerites around the time of the Albany Conference:

    1.Biblical prophecies relating to the Jews. The majority of Millerites believed that these prophecies would find a spiritual rather than a literal fulfilment; however the Age to Come Adventists led by Joseph Marsh believed in a literal, physical Jewish return to Palestine prior to the Christ’s return.
    2.Conditional immortality was not discussed at the Albany Conference, but was a source of controversy soon after.
    3.The doctrine of the Sabbath was one of the schismatic issues debated at the Albany Conferences. The seventh-day Sabbath was rejected by delegates at the Albany Conference, who passed a resolution to have "no fellowship with Jewish fables and commandments of man, that turn from the truth."[42] Sabbatarianism remained a minority position among the Millerites, but the doctrine received a significant boost when Thomas Preble published a tract on the topic. The tract, titled, A Tract, Showing that the Seventh Day Should Be Observed as the Sabbath, Instead of the First Day; "According to the Commandment", was widely read by Miller’s followers.
    4.Following the disappointment of October 22, there was considerable discussion regarding the continuing possibility of the conversion of sinners. The doctrine that excluded this possibility became known as the shut-door. Miller himself believed this for a short time, though he later changed and repudiated it.[43]

    Bible Student movement (Jehovah's Witnesses since 1931) had connections at the very beginning (in the early 2nd half of 19th century) with the Millerite movement. Russell later stated that he thanks to Adventists, and other religious groups, for some of their views. As of this, Bible Student Movement was influencd by Adventists roots, but not emerged from Millerism movement.[44]

    Bahá'ís also credit Miller's analysis of the time of Christ's return.[45] See also Day-year principle for a more complete review of how William Miller's analysis of the 2300 day prophecy of Daniel 8 matches the Baha'i understanding. Baha'is believe that, although William Miller's understanding of the location and method of Christ's return was not accurate, his calculation of the timing was entirely correct.

    See also
    Great Disappointment
    Christian eschatology
    Second Coming
    Seventh-day Adventist Church
    Christian revival
    Christianity in the 19th century
    List of religions and religious denominations#Adventist and related churches
    List of Christian denominations#Millerites and comparable groups
    Other movements in Category:Adventism
    William Miller (preacher)
    Second Great Awakening
    Joshua Vaughan Himes
    Unfulfilled religious prophecies


    1.^ a b Bliss 1853, p. 79
    2.^ Miller 1845, p. 15
    3.^ Miller 1845, p. 18
    4.^ Miller 1845, p. 17
    5.^ Miller 1845, p. 19
    6.^ Richard L. Rogers, "Millennialism and American Culture: The Adventist Movement," Comparative Social Research 13, 1991: 110.
    7.^ LeRoy Edwin Froom, The Prophetic Faith of Our Fathers Volume IV, Washington, DC: Review and Herald Publishing Association, 1954, 621.
    8.^ Louis Billington, "The Millerite Adventists in Great Britain, 1840-1850," Journal of American Studies 1:2 1967, 193.
    9.^ Sylvester Bliss, Memoirs of William Miller, Boston: Joshua V. Himes, 1853, 141-144.
    10.^ Everett N. Dick, William Miller and the Advent Crisis Berrien Springs: Andrews University Press, 1994, 76.
    11.^ Everett N. Dick, William Miller and the Advent Crisis, Berrien Springs: Andrews University Press, 1994, 76.
    12.^ Ruth Alden Doan, The Miller Heresy, Millennialism, and American Culture, Philadelphia, PA: Temple University Press, 1987.
    13.^ Le Roy Edwin Froom, The Prophetic Faith of Our Fathers Volume IV, Washington, DC: Review and Herald, 1954, 624-625, 628.
    14.^ Louis Billington, "The Millerite Adventists in Great Britain, 1840-1850," Journal of American Studies 1:2 1967, 195.
    15.^ Le Roy Edwin Froom, The Prophetic Faith of Our Fathers Volume IV, Washington, DC: Review and Herald, 1954, 623.
    16.^ Le Roy Edwin Froom, The Prophetic Faith of Our Fathers Volume IV, Washington, DC: Review and Herald, 1954, 712.
    17.^ Hugh Dunton, “The Millerite Adventists and Other Millenarian Groups in Great Britain, 1830-1860”, PhD, University of London, 1984, 114.
    18.^ Josiah Litch, "The Midnight Cry at the Sandwich Islands," Signs of the Times, October 4, 1843, 109.
    19.^ Quoted in Everett N. Dick, William Miller and the Advent Crisis Berrien Springs: [Andrews University] Press, 1994, 96-97.
    20.^ William Miller, "Letter From Mr Miller--His Position," The Advent Herald and Signs of the Times Reporter, April 10, 1844, 77.
    21.^ George R. Knight, Millennial Fever and the End of the World, Boise, ID: Pacific Press, 1993, 162.
    22.^ William Miller, "Mr Miller at Washington," Advent Herald, March 6, 1844, 39.
    23.^ This was not a new thought, and had been discussed by Millerite writers as early as June 21, 1843. "Chronology," Signs of the Times, June 21, 1843, 123.
    24.^ George R. Knight, Millennial Fever and the End of the World, Boise, ID: Pacific Press, 1993, 168.
    25.^ Snow had previously presented this idea, it was published on February 22, 1844 in the Midnight Cry, and republished in the Advent Herald on April 3, 1844. Both times however, a cautionary note was appended by the magazines’ editors, indicating that they disagreed with Snow’s conclusions. Samuel S. Snow, The Midnight Cry, February 22, 1844., Samuel S. Snow, "Prophetic Time," The Advent Herald and Signs of the Times Reporter, April 3, 1844.
    26.^ Samuel S. Snow, The Advent Herald, August 21, 1844, 20. See also Samuel S. Snow, True Midnight Cry, August 22, 1844, 4.
    27.^ George R. Knight, Millennial Fever and the End of the World, Boise, ID: Pacific Press, 1993, 191, 199.
    28.^ [1], Front page of the Milwaukie Commercial Herald, Oct. 23, 1844
    29.^ George R. Knight, A Brief History of Seventh-day Adventists, Hagerstown: Review and Herald, 1999, 26.
    30.^ Whitney R. Cross, The Burned-over District: A Social and Intellectual History of Enthusiastic Religion in Western New York (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1950) 310.
    31.^ Sylvester Bliss, Memoirs of William Miller, Boston: Joshua V. Himes, 1853, 299-300.
    32.^ George R. Knight, Millennial Fever and the End of the World, Boise, ID: Pacific Press, 1993, 232.
    33.^ George R. Knight, Millennial Fever and the End of the World, Boise, ID: Pacific Press, 1993, 236-237.
    34.^ Apollos Hale and Joseph Turner, "Has Not the Saviour Come as the Bridegroom," The Advent Mirror, January 1845, 1-4.
    35.^ Joshua V. Himes, Morning Watch, March 20, 1845, 96.
    36.^ Quoted in George R. Knight, Millennial Fever and the End of the World, Boise, ID: Pacific Press, 1993, 268.
    37.^ Merlin D. Burt, “The Historical Background, Interconnected Development, and Integration of the Doctrines of the Heavenly Sanctuary, the Sabbath, and Ellen G. White's Role in Sabbatarian Adventism from 1844-1849”, PhD, Andrews University, 2002, 165.
    38.^ Hiram Edson, "Experience in the Advent Movement (Incomplete), p. 9. This undated document was apparently not written until many years after this event and was probably influenced by the ideas of later authors. See Fernand Fisel, "Edson's Cornfield 'Vision:' Frisson or Figment?," Adventist Currents, July 1983, 3; for a detailed discussion of the issues. See also Ross E. Winkle, "Disappearing Act: Hiram Edson’s Cornfield Experience," Spectrum 33, no. 1 (2005):46-51 for a more recent perspective.
    39.^ George R. Knight, Millennial Fever and the End of the World, Boise, ID: Pacific Press, 1993, 305-306.
    40.^ A copy of this lost publication was discovered by Merlin D. Burt in 1995 and republished in 2006: Merlin D. Burt, "The Day-Dawn of Canandaigua, New York: Reprint of a Significant Millerite Adventist Journal"PDF . Andrews University Seminary Studies 44, no. 2 (2006): 317–330
    41.^ O. R. L. Crosier, "The Law of Moses" Day-Star (February 7, 1846): 1-8
    42.^ "Proceedings of the Mutual Conference of Adventists," (Albany: Joshua Himes, 1845.
    43.^ Hugh Dunton, “The Millerite Adventists and Other Millenarian Groups in Great Britain, 1830-1860”, PhD, University of London, 1984, 97-98.
    44.^ Zion's Watch Tower, June 1, 1916 p. 170
    45.^ Sears (1961). Thief in the Night. — anonymous critical review of same book at


    Bliss, Sylvester (1853). Memoirs of William Miller. Boston: Joshua V. Himes.
    Miller, William (1845). Wm. Miller's Apology and Defence. Boston: Joshua V. Himes.
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 2012-Apocalypse-Signs-780480
    "And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence
    shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all." -- Revelation 18:21 (KJV)

    Eartheart wrote:
    Exclamation Wellll, @leastimade it out of here, so thanx multiple for the title"Escape Astralia", which
    saved my sanity while over theredownunder - suspended in my ascension loop as a friendly bushmen,
    streetworker, dreamer, lightpulser of the first and last days, divine operative under dreamspell order,
    reclusive homeless bum and tribal hero of an undisclosed mission to save the southern hemisphere...

    Cant really know if my inner circle of avalonians missed out on me, those last 2 years of nothingness
    (despite Abraxas\Daniels Mirror of hollow timewarps and slow drop meds of terrorblood onto this
    flat reality....), i followed our truth - docked off the system, mockingbirded the multidude and kept this
    holo from descending further into the AI sink, while the lazy pack went in circles.
    Crazy Happy Beer Argh Mad 1
    I escaped, but i'm still full of it, the whole Astral-alias reflexion\projections of the overzealous fanatical
    correctness of the english speaking mob and their trained enforcers beeing so shown in OZ-land,
    with a PM @Abottom - shirtfronting and pussylicking radioactive gold for the jew press out the bloody
    kids on the street. What a sick state of affairs, i had to stay away from all social contact in the end, no
    food-sex-relation-party-resonance-worx-communion ect.whatsever, them not make sense anymore...
    I didnt visit Abraxas in Canberra or the fellow Jesus or Meytreya or the Goddessagainborn Babes,
    just stayed in the swamp with the bats, which made me the sonofbatman to overcome american dreamtime...
    The last G22 inbrisbane had me holding a 22day firevergil with the custodians, so those BBB&S aka MF
    supposed to be impeached allready long ago couldnt manifest any timeline - chuckle... (The day after a
    ICEaddicted Gay Rapist looking exactly like Obamma turned up to bloody my face and kill me and our
    act - just as confirmation of our part of whats going on down under this carpet, then saved and very aloof
    in my dreaming i wittnessed  the town hosting this meeting (Brisbane) was cleaned again by the most
    electric superstorm ever wittnessed over there, with standing ovations of lightnings hundretfold...)

    Its funny to be a walkin Jesus, in one of their godhouses, get a cheap soupand be unaknowledged, it again
    portraits the whole global checkmade of the human hope archenemy:mall:  to the innocent baby lifeforce intel...

    Somuch thanx for all the tests, humilations, shamings, dumps, mechanic dispellings, mobbings and and and,
    ASIO attemps of EMdirectionals, Jews fux and other racials egomanic betrails, mongerings and disciplinary
    efforts to put me out... Boxer Now i am truly guardian of the galaxy...which i'll fantasize to not escape...Razz  ha

    By the way, now i'm @ the birthplace of funky Hitler and near the birthplace of the last pope, seems tobe a freaky backyard of backwards souls playing the bad in need of Loove spiraled in, ready for transfiguration again - its a classic without hope...Nutbar LOL Double Thumbs Up

    Those with the touch know how this will be played... Loove

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Nov 08, 2015 9:14 am; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Mar 25, 2015 10:27 am

    Hear my cry, O God; attend unto my prayer. 2 From the end of the earth will I cry unto thee, when my heart is overwhelmed : lead me to the rock that is higher than I. 3 For thou hast been a shelter for me, and a strong tower from the enemy . 4 I will abide in thy tabernacle for ever: I will trust in the covert of thy wings. Selah. 5 For thou, O God, hast heard my vows: thou hast given me the heritage of those that fear thy name. 6 Thou wilt prolong the king's life : and his years as many generations. 7 He shall abide before God for ever: O prepare mercy and truth, which may preserve him. 8 So will I sing praise unto thy name for ever, that I may daily perform my vows.

    Truly my soul waiteth upon God: from him cometh my salvation. 2 He only is my rock and my salvation; he is my defence; I shall not be greatly moved . 3 How long will ye imagine mischief against a man? ye shall be slain all of you: as a bowing wall shall ye be, and as a tottering fence. 4 They only consult to cast him down from his excellency: they delight in lies: they bless with their mouth, but they curse inwardly. Selah. 5 My soul, wait thou only upon God; for my expectation is from him. 6 He only is my rock and my salvation: he is my defence; I shall not be moved . 7 In God is my salvation and my glory: the rock of my strength, and my refuge, is in God. 8 Trust in him at all times; ye people, pour out your heart before him: God is a refuge for us. Selah. 9 Surely men of low degree are vanity, and men of high degree are a lie: to be laid in the balance, they are altogether lighter than vanity. 10 Trust not in oppression, and become not vain in robbery: if riches increase , set not your heart upon them. 11 God hath spoken once; twice have I heard this; that power belongeth unto God. 12 Also unto thee, O Lord, belongeth mercy: for thou renderest to every man according to his work.

    O God, thou art my God; early will I seek thee: my soul thirsteth for thee, my flesh longeth for thee in a dry and thirsty land, where no water is; 2 To see thy power and thy glory, so as I have seen thee in the sanctuary. 3 Because thy lovingkindness is better than life, my lips shall praise thee. 4 Thus will I bless thee while I live: I will lift up my hands in thy name. 5 My soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness; and my mouth shall praise thee with joyful lips: 6 When I remember thee upon my bed, and meditate on thee in the night watches. 7 Because thou hast been my help, therefore in the shadow of thy wings will I rejoice . 8 My soul followeth hard after thee: thy right hand upholdeth me. 9 But those that seek my soul, to destroy it, shall go into the lower parts of the earth. 10 They shall fall by the sword : they shall be a portion for foxes. 11 But the king shall rejoice in God; every one that sweareth by him shall glory : but the mouth of them that speak lies shall be stopped .

    Hear my voice, O God, in my prayer: preserve my life from fear of the enemy . 2 Hide me from the secret counsel of the wicked ; from the insurrection of the workers of iniquity: 3 Who whet their tongue like a sword, and bend their bows to shoot their arrows, even bitter words: 4 That they may shoot in secret at the perfect: suddenly do they shoot at him, and fear not. 5 They encourage themselves in an evil matter: they commune of laying snares privily ; they say , Who shall see them? 6 They search out iniquities; they accomplish a diligent search: both the inward thought of every one of them, and the heart, is deep. 7 But God shall shoot at them with an arrow; suddenly shall they be wounded. 8 So they shall make their own tongue to fall upon themselves: all that see them shall flee away . 9 And all men shall fear , and shall declare the work of God; for they shall wisely consider of his doing. 10 The righteous shall be glad in the LORD, and shall trust in him; and all the upright in heart shall glory .

    Praise waiteth for thee, O God, in Sion: and unto thee shall the vow be performed . 2 O thou that hearest prayer, unto thee shall all flesh come . 3 Iniquities prevail against me: as for our transgressions, thou shalt purge them away . 4 Blessed is the man whom thou choosest , and causest to approach unto thee, that he may dwell in thy courts: we shall be satisfied with the goodness of thy house, even of thy holy temple. 5 By terrible things in righteousness wilt thou answer us, O God of our salvation; who art the confidence of all the ends of the earth, and of them that are afar off upon the sea: 6 Which by his strength setteth fast the mountains; being girded with power: 7 Which stilleth the noise of the seas, the noise of their waves, and the tumult of the people. 8 They also that dwell in the uttermost parts are afraid at thy tokens: thou makest the outgoings of the morning and evening to rejoice . 9 Thou visitest the earth, and waterest it: thou greatly enrichest it with the river of God, which is full of water: thou preparest them corn, when thou hast so provided for it. 10 Thou waterest the ridges thereof abundantly : thou settlest the furrows thereof: thou makest it soft with showers: thou blessest the springing thereof. 11 Thou crownest the year with thy goodness; and thy paths drop fatness. 12 They drop upon the pastures of the wilderness: and the little hills rejoice on every side . 13 The pastures are clothed with flocks; the valleys also are covered over with corn; they shout for joy , they also sing.

    Make a joyful noise unto God, all ye lands: 2 Sing forth the honour of his name: make his praise glorious. 3 Say unto God, How terrible art thou in thy works! through the greatness of thy power shall thine enemies submit themselves unto thee. 4 All the earth shall worship thee, and shall sing unto thee; they shall sing to thy name. Selah. 5 Come and see the works of God: he is terrible in his doing toward the children of men. 6 He turned the sea into dry land: they went through the flood on foot: there did we rejoice in him. 7 He ruleth by his power for ever; his eyes behold the nations: let not the rebellious exalt themselves. Selah. 8 O bless our God, ye people, and make the voice of his praise to be heard : 9 Which holdeth our soul in life, and suffereth not our feet to be moved. 10 For thou, O God, hast proved us: thou hast tried us, as silver is tried . 11 Thou broughtest us into the net; thou laidst affliction upon our loins. 12 Thou hast caused men to ride over our heads; we went through fire and through water: but thou broughtest us out into a wealthy place. 13 I will go into thy house with burnt offerings: I will pay thee my vows, 14 Which my lips have uttered , and my mouth hath spoken , when I was in trouble. 15 I will offer unto thee burnt sacrifices of fatlings, with the incense of rams; I will offer bullocks with goats. Selah. 16 Come and hear , all ye that fear God, and I will declare what he hath done for my soul. 17 I cried unto him with my mouth, and he was extolled with my tongue. 18 If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me: 19 But verily God hath heard me; he hath attended to the voice of my prayer. 20 Blessed be God, which hath not turned away my prayer, nor his mercy from me.

    God be merciful unto us, and bless us; and cause his face to shine upon us; Selah. 2 That thy way may be known upon earth, thy saving health among all nations. 3 Let the people praise thee, O God; let all the people praise thee. 4 O let the nations be glad and sing for joy : for thou shalt judge the people righteously, and govern the nations upon earth. Selah. 5 Let the people praise thee, O God; let all the people praise thee. 6 Then shall the earth yield her increase; and God, even our own God, shall bless us. 7 God shall bless us; and all the ends of the earth shall fear him.

    Let God arise , let his enemies be scattered : let them also that hate him flee before him. 2 As smoke is driven away , so drive them away : as wax melteth before the fire, so let the wicked perish at the presence of God. 3 But let the righteous be glad ; let them rejoice before God: yea, let them exceedingly rejoice . 4 Sing unto God, sing praises to his name: extol him that rideth upon the heavens by his name JAH, and rejoice before him. 5 A father of the fatherless, and a judge of the widows, is God in his holy habitation. 6 God setteth the solitary in families: he bringeth out those which are bound with chains: but the rebellious dwell in a dry land. 7 O God, when thou wentest forth before thy people, when thou didst march through the wilderness; Selah: 8 The earth shook , the heavens also dropped at the presence of God: even Sinai itself was moved at the presence of God, the God of Israel. 9 Thou, O God, didst send a plentiful rain, whereby thou didst confirm thine inheritance, when it was weary . 10 Thy congregation hath dwelt therein: thou, O God, hast prepared of thy goodness for the poor. 11 The Lord gave the word: great was the company of those that published it. 12 Kings of armies did flee apace : and she that tarried at home divided the spoil. 13 Though ye have lien among the pots, yet shall ye be as the wings of a dove covered with silver, and her feathers with yellow gold. 14 When the Almighty scattered kings in it, it was white as snow in Salmon. 15 The hill of God is as the hill of Bashan; an high hill as the hill of Bashan. 16 Why leap ye, ye high hills? this is the hill which God desireth to dwell in ; yea, the LORD will dwell in it for ever. 17 The chariots of God are twenty thousand, even thousands of angels: the Lord is among them, as in Sinai, in the holy place.

    Thou hast ascended on high, thou hast led captivity captive : thou hast received gifts for men; yea, for the rebellious also, that the LORD God might dwell among them. 19 Blessed be the Lord, who daily loadeth us with benefits, even the God of our salvation. Selah. 20 He that is our God is the God of salvation; and unto GOD the Lord belong the issues from death. 21 But God shall wound the head of his enemies , and the hairy scalp of such an one as goeth on still in his trespasses. 22 The Lord said , I will bring again from Bashan, I will bring my people again from the depths of the sea: 23 That thy foot may be dipped in the blood of thine enemies , and the tongue of thy dogs in the same. 24 They have seen thy goings, O God; even the goings of my God, my King, in the sanctuary. 25 The singers went before , the players on instruments followed after; among them were the damsels playing with timbrels . 26 Bless ye God in the congregations, even the Lord, from the fountain of Israel. 27 There is little Benjamin with their ruler , the princes of Judah and their council, the princes of Zebulun, and the princes of Naphtali. 28 Thy God hath commanded thy strength: strengthen , O God, that which thou hast wrought for us. 29 Because of thy temple at Jerusalem shall kings bring presents unto thee. 30 Rebuke the company of spearmen, the multitude of the bulls, with the calves of the people, till every one submit himself with pieces of silver: scatter thou the people that delight in war. 31 Princes shall come out of Egypt; Ethiopia shall soon stretch out her hands unto God. 32 Sing unto God, ye kingdoms of the earth; O sing praises unto the Lord; Selah: 33 To him that rideth upon the heavens of heavens, which were of old; lo, he doth send out his voice, and that a mighty voice. 34 Ascribe ye strength unto God: his excellency is over Israel, and his strength is in the clouds. 35 O God, thou art terrible out of thy holy places: the God of Israel is he that giveth strength and power unto his people. Blessed be God.

    Save me, O God; for the waters are come in unto my soul. 2 I sink in deep mire, where there is no standing: I am come into deep waters, where the floods overflow me. 3 I am weary of my crying : my throat is dried : mine eyes fail while I wait for my God. 4 They that hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of mine head: they that would destroy me, being mine enemies wrongfully, are mighty : then I restored that which I took not away . 5 O God, thou knowest my foolishness; and my sins are not hid from thee. 6 Let not them that wait on thee, O Lord GOD of hosts, be ashamed for my sake: let not those that seek thee be confounded for my sake, O God of Israel. 7 Because for thy sake I have borne reproach; shame hath covered my face. 8 I am become a stranger unto my brethren, and an alien unto my mother's children. 9 For the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up ; and the reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me. 10 When I wept , and chastened my soul with fasting, that was to my reproach. 11 I made sackcloth also my garment; and I became a proverb to them. 12 They that sit in the gate speak against me; and I was the song of the drunkards . 13 But as for me, my prayer is unto thee, O LORD, in an acceptable time: O God, in the multitude of thy mercy hear me, in the truth of thy salvation. 14 Deliver me out of the mire, and let me not sink : let me be delivered from them that hate me, and out of the deep waters. 15 Let not the waterflood overflow me, neither let the deep swallow me up , and let not the pit shut her mouth upon me. 16 Hear me, O LORD; for thy lovingkindness is good: turn unto me according to the multitude of thy tender mercies.

    And hide not thy face from thy servant; for I am in trouble : hear me speedily. 18 Draw nigh unto my soul, and redeem it: deliver me because of mine enemies . 19 Thou hast known my reproach, and my shame, and my dishonour: mine adversaries are all before thee. 20 Reproach hath broken my heart; and I am full of heaviness : and I looked for some to take pity , but there was none; and for comforters , but I found none. 21 They gave me also gall for my meat; and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink . 22 Let their table become a snare before them: and that which should have been for their welfare, let it become a trap. 23 Let their eyes be darkened , that they see not; and make their loins continually to shake . 24 Pour out thine indignation upon them, and let thy wrathful anger take hold of them. 25 Let their habitation be desolate ; and let none dwell in their tents. 26 For they persecute him whom thou hast smitten ; and they talk to the grief of those whom thou hast wounded. 27 Add iniquity unto their iniquity: and let them not come into thy righteousness. 28 Let them be blotted out of the book of the living, and not be written with the righteous. 29 But I am poor and sorrowful : let thy salvation, O God, set me up on high . 30 I will praise the name of God with a song, and will magnify him with thanksgiving. 31 This also shall please the LORD better than an ox or bullock that hath horns and hoofs . 32 The humble shall see this, and be glad : and your heart shall live that seek God. 33 For the LORD heareth the poor, and despiseth not his prisoners. 34 Let the heaven and earth praise him, the seas, and every thing that moveth therein. 35 For God will save Zion, and will build the cities of Judah: that they may dwell there, and have it in possession . 36 The seed also of his servants shall inherit it: and they that love his name shall dwell therein.

    Make haste, O God, to deliver me; make haste to help me, O LORD. 2 Let them be ashamed and confounded that seek after my soul: let them be turned backward, and put to confusion , that desire my hurt. 3 Let them be turned back for a reward of their shame that say , Aha, aha. 4 Let all those that seek thee rejoice and be glad in thee: and let such as love thy salvation say continually, Let God be magnified . 5 But I am poor and needy: make haste unto me, O God: thou art my help and my deliverer ; O LORD, make no tarrying .

    In thee, O LORD, do I put my trust : let me never be put to confusion . 2 Deliver me in thy righteousness, and cause me to escape : incline thine ear unto me, and save me. 3 Be thou my strong habitation, whereunto I may continually resort : thou hast given commandment to save me; for thou art my rock and my fortress. 4 Deliver me, O my God, out of the hand of the wicked, out of the hand of the unrighteous and cruel man . 5 For thou art my hope, O Lord GOD: thou art my trust from my youth. 6 By thee have I been holden up from the womb: thou art he that took me out of my mother's bowels: my praise shall be continually of thee. 7 I am as a wonder unto many; but thou art my strong refuge. 8 Let my mouth be filled with thy praise and with thy honour all the day. 9 Cast me not off in the time of old age; forsake me not when my strength faileth . 10 For mine enemies speak against me; and they that lay wait for my soul take counsel together, 11 Saying , God hath forsaken him: persecute and take him; for there is none to deliver him. 12 O God, be not far from me: O my God, make haste for my help. 13 Let them be confounded and consumed that are adversaries to my soul; let them be covered with reproach and dishonour that seek my hurt. 14 But I will hope continually, and will yet praise thee more and more . 15 My mouth shall shew forth thy righteousness and thy salvation all the day; for I know not the numbers thereof. 16 I will go in the strength of the Lord GOD: I will make mention of thy righteousness, even of thine only. 17 O God, thou hast taught me from my youth: and hitherto have I declared thy wondrous works . 18 Now also when I am old and grayheaded, O God, forsake me not; until I have shewed thy strength unto this generation, and thy power to every one that is to come . 19 Thy righteousness also, O God, is very high, who hast done great things: O God, who is like unto thee! 20 Thou, which hast shewed me great and sore troubles, shalt quicken me again , and shalt bring me up again from the depths of the earth. 21 Thou shalt increase my greatness, and comfort me on every side . 22 I will also praise thee with the psaltery , even thy truth, O my God: unto thee will I sing with the harp, O thou Holy One of Israel. 23 My lips shall greatly rejoice when I sing unto thee; and my soul, which thou hast redeemed . 24 My tongue also shall talk of thy righteousness all the day long: for they are confounded , for they are brought unto shame , that seek my hurt.

    Give the king thy judgments, O God, and thy righteousness unto the king's son. 2 He shall judge thy people with righteousness, and thy poor with judgment. 3 The mountains shall bring peace to the people, and the little hills, by righteousness. 4 He shall judge the poor of the people, he shall save the children of the needy, and shall break in pieces the oppressor . 5 They shall fear thee as long as the sun and moon endure, throughout all generations. 6 He shall come down like rain upon the mown grass: as showers that water the earth. 7 In his days shall the righteous flourish ; and abundance of peace so long as the moon endureth. 8 He shall have dominion also from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth. 9 They that dwell in the wilderness shall bow before him; and his enemies shall lick the dust. 10 The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring presents: the kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts. 11 Yea, all kings shall fall down before him: all nations shall serve him. 12 For he shall deliver the needy when he crieth ; the poor also, and him that hath no helper . 13 He shall spare the poor and needy, and shall save the souls of the needy. 14 He shall redeem their soul from deceit and violence: and precious shall their blood be in his sight. 15 And he shall live , and to him shall be given of the gold of Sheba: prayer also shall be made for him continually; and daily shall he be praised . 16 There shall be an handful of corn in the earth upon the top of the mountains; the fruit thereof shall shake like Lebanon: and they of the city shall flourish like grass of the earth. 17 His name shall endure for ever: his name shall be continued as long as the sun: and men shall be blessed in him: all nations shall call him blessed . 18 Blessed be the LORD God, the God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things . 19 And blessed be his glorious name for ever: and let the whole earth be filled with his glory; Amen, and Amen. 20 The prayers of David the son of Jesse are ended .

    Truly God is good to Israel, even to such as are of a clean heart. 2 But as for me, my feet were almost gone ; my steps had well nigh slipped . 3 For I was envious at the foolish , when I saw the prosperity of the wicked. 4 For there are no bands in their death: but their strength is firm. 5 They are not in trouble as other men; neither are they plagued like other men. 6 Therefore pride compasseth them about as a chain ; violence covereth them as a garment. 7 Their eyes stand out with fatness: they have more than heart could wish. 8 They are corrupt , and speak wickedly concerning oppression: they speak loftily. 9 They set their mouth against the heavens, and their tongue walketh through the earth. 10 Therefore his people return hither: and waters of a full cup are wrung out to them. 11 And they say , How doth God know ? and is there knowledge in the most High? 12 Behold, these are the ungodly, who prosper in the world; they increase in riches. 13 Verily I have cleansed my heart in vain, and washed my hands in innocency. 14 For all the day long have I been plagued , and chastened every morning. 15 If I say , I will speak thus; behold, I should offend against the generation of thy children. 16 When I thought to know this, it was too painful for me; 17 Until I went into the sanctuary of God; then understood I their end. 18 Surely thou didst set them in slippery places: thou castedst them down into destruction. 19 How are they brought into desolation, as in a moment! they are utterly consumed with terrors. 20 As a dream when one awaketh ; so, O Lord, when thou awakest, thou shalt despise their image. 21 Thus my heart was grieved , and I was pricked in my reins. 22 So foolish was I, and ignorant : I was as a beast before thee. 23 Nevertheless I am continually with thee: thou hast holden me by my right hand. 24 Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel, and afterward receive me to glory. 25 Whom have I in heaven but thee? and there is none upon earth that I desire beside thee. 26 My flesh and my heart faileth : but God is the strength of my heart, and my portion for ever. 27 For, lo, they that are far from thee shall perish : thou hast destroyed all them that go a whoring from thee. 28 But it is good for me to draw near to God: I have put my trust in the Lord GOD, that I may declare all thy works.

    O God, why hast thou cast us off for ever? why doth thine anger smoke against the sheep of thy pasture? 2 Remember thy congregation, which thou hast purchased of old; the rod of thine inheritance, which thou hast redeemed ; this mount Zion, wherein thou hast dwelt . 3 Lift up thy feet unto the perpetual desolations; even all that the enemy hath done wickedly in the sanctuary. 4 Thine enemies roar in the midst of thy congregations; they set up their ensigns for signs. 5 A man was famous according as he had lifted up axes upon the thick trees. 6 But now they break down the carved work thereof at once with axes and hammers. 7 They have cast fire into thy sanctuary, they have defiled by casting down the dwelling place of thy name to the ground. 8 They said in their hearts, Let us destroy them together: they have burned up all the synagogues of God in the land. 9 We see not our signs: there is no more any prophet: neither is there among us any that knoweth how long. 10 O God, how long shall the adversary reproach ? shall the enemy blaspheme thy name for ever? 11 Why withdrawest thou thy hand, even thy right hand? pluck it out of thy bosom . 12 For God is my King of old, working salvation in the midst of the earth. 13 Thou didst divide the sea by thy strength: thou brakest the heads of the dragons in the waters. 14 Thou brakest the heads of leviathan in pieces, and gavest him to be meat to the people inhabiting the wilderness. 15 Thou didst cleave the fountain and the flood: thou driedst up mighty rivers. 16 The day is thine, the night also is thine: thou hast prepared the light and the sun. 17 Thou hast set all the borders of the earth: thou hast made summer and winter. 18 Remember this, that the enemy hath reproached , O LORD, and that the foolish people have blasphemed thy name. 19 O deliver not the soul of thy turtledove unto the multitude of the wicked: forget not the congregation of thy poor for ever. 20 Have respect unto the covenant: for the dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty. 21 O let not the oppressed return ashamed : let the poor and needy praise thy name. 22 Arise , O God, plead thine own cause: remember how the foolish man reproacheth thee daily. 23 Forget not the voice of thine enemies : the tumult of those that rise up against thee increaseth continually.

    Unto thee, O God, do we give thanks , unto thee do we give thanks : for that thy name is near thy wondrous works declare . 2 When I shall receive the congregation I will judge uprightly. 3 The earth and all the inhabitants thereof are dissolved : I bear up the pillars of it. Selah. 4 I said unto the fools , Deal not foolishly : and to the wicked, Lift not up the horn: 5 Lift not up your horn on high: speak not with a stiff neck. 6 For promotion cometh neither from the east, nor from the west, nor from the south. 7 But God is the judge : he putteth down one, and setteth up another. 8 For in the hand of the LORD there is a cup, and the wine is red ; it is full of mixture; and he poureth out of the same: but the dregs thereof, all the wicked of the earth shall wring them out , and drink them. 9 But I will declare for ever; I will sing praises to the God of Jacob. 10 All the horns of the wicked also will I cut off ; but the horns of the righteous shall be exalted .

    In Judah is God known : his name is great in Israel. 2 In Salem also is his tabernacle, and his dwelling place in Zion. 3 There brake he the arrows of the bow, the shield, and the sword, and the battle. Selah. 4 Thou art more glorious and excellent than the mountains of prey. 5 The stouthearted are spoiled , they have slept their sleep: and none of the men of might have found their hands. 6 At thy rebuke, O God of Jacob, both the chariot and horse are cast into a dead sleep . 7 Thou, even thou, art to be feared : and who may stand in thy sight when once thou art angry? 8 Thou didst cause judgment to be heard from heaven; the earth feared , and was still , 9 When God arose to judgment, to save all the meek of the earth. Selah. 10 Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee: the remainder of wrath shalt thou restrain . 11 Vow , and pay unto the LORD your God: let all that be round about him bring presents unto him that ought to be feared. 12 He shall cut off the spirit of princes: he is terrible to the kings of the earth.

    I cried unto God with my voice, even unto God with my voice; and he gave ear unto me. 2 In the day of my trouble I sought the Lord: my sore ran in the night, and ceased not: my soul refused to be comforted . 3 I remembered God, and was troubled : I complained , and my spirit was overwhelmed . Selah. 4 Thou holdest mine eyes waking: I am so troubled that I cannot speak . 5 I have considered the days of old, the years of ancient times. 6 I call to remembrance my song in the night: I commune with mine own heart: and my spirit made diligent search . 7 Will the Lord cast off for ever? and will he be favourable no more? 8 Is his mercy clean gone for ever? doth his promise fail for evermore ? 9 Hath God forgotten to be gracious ? hath he in anger shut up his tender mercies? Selah. 10 And I said , This is my infirmity : but I will remember the years of the right hand of the most High. 11 I will remember the works of the LORD: surely I will remember thy wonders of old. 12 I will meditate also of all thy work, and talk of thy doings. 13 Thy way, O God, is in the sanctuary: who is so great a God as our God? 14 Thou art the God that doest wonders: thou hast declared thy strength among the people. 15 Thou hast with thine arm redeemed thy people, the sons of Jacob and Joseph. Selah. 16 The waters saw thee, O God, the waters saw thee; they were afraid : the depths also were troubled . 17 The clouds poured out water: the skies sent out a sound: thine arrows also went abroad . 18 The voice of thy thunder was in the heaven: the lightnings lightened the world: the earth trembled and shook . 19 Thy way is in the sea, and thy path in the great waters, and thy footsteps are not known . 20 Thou leddest thy people like a flock by the hand of Moses and Aaron.

    Give ear , O my people, to my law: incline your ears to the words of my mouth. 2 I will open my mouth in a parable: I will utter dark sayings of old: 3 Which we have heard and known , and our fathers have told us. 4 We will not hide them from their children, shewing to the generation to come the praises of the LORD, and his strength, and his wonderful works that he hath done . 5 For he established a testimony in Jacob, and appointed a law in Israel, which he commanded our fathers, that they should make them known to their children: 6 That the generation to come might know them, even the children which should be born ; who should arise and declare them to their children: 7 That they might set their hope in God, and not forget the works of God, but keep his commandments: 8 And might not be as their fathers, a stubborn and rebellious generation; a generation that set not their heart aright , and whose spirit was not stedfast with God. 9 The children of Ephraim, being armed , and carrying bows, turned back in the day of battle. 10 They kept not the covenant of God, and refused to walk in his law; 11 And forgat his works, and his wonders that he had shewed them. 12 Marvellous things did he in the sight of their fathers, in the land of Egypt, in the field of Zoan. 13 He divided the sea, and caused them to pass through ; and he made the waters to stand as an heap. 14 In the daytime also he led them with a cloud, and all the night with a light of fire. 15 He clave the rocks in the wilderness, and gave them drink as out of the great depths. 16 He brought streams also out of the rock, and caused waters to run down like rivers. 17 And they sinned yet more against him by provoking the most High in the wilderness. 18 And they tempted God in their heart by asking meat for their lust. 19 Yea, they spake against God; they said , Can God furnish a table in the wilderness? 20 Behold, he smote the rock, that the waters gushed out , and the streams overflowed ; can he give bread also? can he provide flesh for his people? 21 Therefore the LORD heard this, and was wroth : so a fire was kindled against Jacob, and anger also came up against Israel; 22 Because they believed not in God, and trusted not in his salvation: 23 Though he had commanded the clouds from above, and opened the doors of heaven, 24 And had rained down manna upon them to eat , and had given them of the corn of heaven.

    Man did eat angels' food: he sent them meat to the full. 26 He caused an east wind to blow in the heaven: and by his power he brought in the south wind. 27 He rained flesh also upon them as dust, and feathered fowls like as the sand of the sea: 28 And he let it fall in the midst of their camp, round about their habitations. 29 So they did eat , and were well filled : for he gave them their own desire; 30 They were not estranged from their lust. But while their meat was yet in their mouths, 31 The wrath of God came upon them, and slew the fattest of them, and smote down the chosen men of Israel. 32 For all this they sinned still, and believed not for his wondrous works . 33 Therefore their days did he consume in vanity, and their years in trouble. 34 When he slew them, then they sought him: and they returned and enquired early after God. 35 And they remembered that God was their rock, and the high God their redeemer . 36 Nevertheless they did flatter him with their mouth, and they lied unto him with their tongues. 37 For their heart was not right with him, neither were they stedfast in his covenant. 38 But he, being full of compassion, forgave their iniquity, and destroyed them not: yea, many a time turned he his anger away , and did not stir up all his wrath. 39 For he remembered that they were but flesh; a wind that passeth away , and cometh not again . 40 How oft did they provoke him in the wilderness, and grieve him in the desert! 41 Yea, they turned back and tempted God, and limited the Holy One of Israel. 42 They remembered not his hand, nor the day when he delivered them from the enemy. 43 How he had wrought his signs in Egypt, and his wonders in the field of Zoan: 44 And had turned their rivers into blood; and their floods , that they could not drink . 45 He sent divers sorts of flies among them, which devoured them; and frogs, which destroyed them. 46 He gave also their increase unto the caterpiller, and their labour unto the locust. 47 He destroyed their vines with hail, and their sycomore trees with frost. 48 He gave up their cattle also to the hail, and their flocks to hot thunderbolts.

    He cast upon them the fierceness of his anger, wrath, and indignation, and trouble, by sending evil angels among them. 50 He made a way to his anger; he spared not their soul from death, but gave their life over to the pestilence; 51 And smote all the firstborn in Egypt; the chief of their strength in the tabernacles of Ham: 52 But made his own people to go forth like sheep, and guided them in the wilderness like a flock. 53 And he led them on safely, so that they feared not: but the sea overwhelmed their enemies . 54 And he brought them to the border of his sanctuary, even to this mountain, which his right hand had purchased . 55 He cast out the heathen also before them, and divided them an inheritance by line, and made the tribes of Israel to dwell in their tents. 56 Yet they tempted and provoked the most high God, and kept not his testimonies: 57 But turned back , and dealt unfaithfully like their fathers: they were turned aside like a deceitful bow. 58 For they provoked him to anger with their high places, and moved him to jealousy with their graven images. 59 When God heard this, he was wroth , and greatly abhorred Israel: 60 So that he forsook the tabernacle of Shiloh, the tent which he placed among men; 61 And delivered his strength into captivity, and his glory into the enemy's hand. 62 He gave his people over also unto the sword; and was wroth with his inheritance. 63 The fire consumed their young men; and their maidens were not given to marriage . 64 Their priests fell by the sword; and their widows made no lamentation . 65 Then the Lord awaked as one out of sleep, and like a mighty man that shouteth by reason of wine. 66 And he smote his enemies in the hinder parts: he put them to a perpetual reproach. 67 Moreover he refused the tabernacle of Joseph, and chose not the tribe of Ephraim: 68 But chose the tribe of Judah, the mount Zion which he loved . 69 And he built his sanctuary like high palaces, like the earth which he hath established for ever. 70 He chose David also his servant, and took him from the sheepfolds : 71 From following the ewes great with young he brought him to feed Jacob his people, and Israel his inheritance. 72 So he fed them according to the integrity of his heart; and guided them by the skilfulness of his hands.

    O God, the heathen are come into thine inheritance; thy holy temple have they defiled ; they have laid Jerusalem on heaps. 2 The dead bodies of thy servants have they given to be meat unto the fowls of the heaven, the flesh of thy saints unto the beasts of the earth. 3 Their blood have they shed like water round about Jerusalem; and there was none to bury them. 4 We are become a reproach to our neighbours, a scorn and derision to them that are round about us. 5 How long, LORD? wilt thou be angry for ever? shall thy jealousy burn like fire? 6 Pour out thy wrath upon the heathen that have not known thee, and upon the kingdoms that have not called upon thy name. 7 For they have devoured Jacob, and laid waste his dwelling place. 8 O remember not against us former iniquities: let thy tender mercies speedily prevent us: for we are brought very low . 9 Help us, O God of our salvation, for the glory of thy name: and deliver us, and purge away our sins, for thy name's sake. 10 Wherefore should the heathen say , Where is their God? let him be known among the heathen in our sight by the revenging of the blood of thy servants which is shed . 11 Let the sighing of the prisoner come before thee; according to the greatness of thy power preserve thou those that are appointed to die; 12 And render unto our neighbours sevenfold into their bosom their reproach, wherewith they have reproached thee, O Lord. 13 So we thy people and sheep of thy pasture will give thee thanks for ever: we will shew forth thy praise to all generations.

    Give ear , O Shepherd of Israel, thou that leadest Joseph like a flock; thou that dwellest between the cherubims, shine forth . 2 Before Ephraim and Benjamin and Manasseh stir up thy strength, and come and save us. 3 Turn us again , O God, and cause thy face to shine ; and we shall be saved . 4 O LORD God of hosts, how long wilt thou be angry against the prayer of thy people? 5 Thou feedest them with the bread of tears; and givest them tears to drink in great measure. 6 Thou makest us a strife unto our neighbours: and our enemies laugh among themselves. 7 Turn us again , O God of hosts, and cause thy face to shine ; and we shall be saved . 8 Thou hast brought a vine out of Egypt: thou hast cast out the heathen, and planted it. 9 Thou preparedst room before it, and didst cause it to take deep root , and it filled the land. 10 The hills were covered with the shadow of it, and the boughs thereof were like the goodly cedars. 11 She sent out her boughs unto the sea, and her branches unto the river. 12 Why hast thou then broken down her hedges, so that all they which pass by the way do pluck her? 13 The boar out of the wood doth waste it, and the wild beast of the field doth devour it. 14 Return , we beseech thee, O God of hosts: look down from heaven, and behold , and visit this vine; 15 And the vineyard which thy right hand hath planted , and the branch that thou madest strong for thyself. 16 It is burned with fire, it is cut down : they perish at the rebuke of thy countenance. 17 Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right hand, upon the son of man whom thou madest strong for thyself. 18 So will not we go back from thee: quicken us, and we will call upon thy name. 19 Turn us again , O LORD God of hosts, cause thy face to shine ; and we shall be saved .

    Sing aloud unto God our strength: make a joyful noise unto the God of Jacob. 2 Take a psalm, and bring hither the timbrel, the pleasant harp with the psaltery. 3 Blow up the trumpet in the new moon, in the time appointed, on our solemn feast day. 4 For this was a statute for Israel, and a law of the God of Jacob. 5 This he ordained in Joseph for a testimony, when he went out through the land of Egypt: where I heard a language that I understood not. 6 I removed his shoulder from the burden: his hands were delivered from the pots. 7 Thou calledst in trouble, and I delivered thee; I answered thee in the secret place of thunder: I proved thee at the waters of Meribah. Selah. 8 Hear , O my people, and I will testify unto thee: O Israel, if thou wilt hearken unto me; 9 There shall no strange god be in thee; neither shalt thou worship any strange god. 10 I am the LORD thy God, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt: open thy mouth wide , and I will fill it. 11 But my people would not hearken to my voice; and Israel would none of me. 12 So I gave them up unto their own hearts' lust: and they walked in their own counsels. 13 Oh that my people had hearkened unto me, and Israel had walked in my ways! 14 I should soon have subdued their enemies , and turned my hand against their adversaries. 15 The haters of the LORD should have submitted themselves unto him: but their time should have endured for ever. 16 He should have fed them also with the finest of the wheat: and with honey out of the rock should I have satisfied thee.

    God standeth in the congregation of the mighty; he judgeth among the gods. 2 How long will ye judge unjustly, and accept the persons of the wicked? Selah. 3 Defend the poor and fatherless: do justice to the afflicted and needy . 4 Deliver the poor and needy: rid them out of the hand of the wicked. 5 They know not, neither will they understand ; they walk on in darkness: all the foundations of the earth are out of course . 6 I have said , Ye are gods; and all of you are children of the most High. 7 But ye shall die like men, and fall like one of the princes. 8 Arise , O God, judge the earth: for thou shalt inherit all nations.

    Keep not thou silence, O God: hold not thy peace , and be not still , O God. 2 For, lo, thine enemies make a tumult : and they that hate thee have lifted up the head. 3 They have taken crafty counsel against thy people, and consulted against thy hidden ones . 4 They have said , Come , and let us cut them off from being a nation; that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance . 5 For they have consulted together with one consent: they are confederate against thee: 6 The tabernacles of Edom, and the Ishmaelites; of Moab, and the Hagarenes; 7 Gebal, and Ammon, and Amalek; the Philistines with the inhabitants of Tyre; 8 Assur also is joined with them: they have holpen the children of Lot. Selah. 9 Do unto them as unto the Midianites; as to Sisera, as to Jabin, at the brook of Kison: 10 Which perished at Endor: they became as dung for the earth. 11 Make their nobles like Oreb, and like Zeeb: yea, all their princes as Zebah, and as Zalmunna: 12 Who said , Let us take to ourselves the houses of God in possession . 13 O my God, make them like a wheel; as the stubble before the wind. 14 As the fire burneth a wood, and as the flame setteth the mountains on fire ; 15 So persecute them with thy tempest, and make them afraid with thy storm. 16 Fill their faces with shame; that they may seek thy name, O LORD. 17 Let them be confounded and troubled for ever; yea, let them be put to shame , and perish : 18 That men may know that thou, whose name alone is JEHOVAH, art the most high over all the earth.

    How amiable are thy tabernacles, O LORD of hosts! 2 My soul longeth , yea, even fainteth for the courts of the LORD: my heart and my flesh crieth out for the living God. 3 Yea, the sparrow hath found an house, and the swallow a nest for herself, where she may lay her young, even thine altars, O LORD of hosts, my King, and my God. 4 Blessed are they that dwell in thy house: they will be still praising thee. Selah. 5 Blessed is the man whose strength is in thee; in whose heart are the ways of them. 6 Who passing through the valley of Baca make it a well; the rain also filleth the pools. 7 They go from strength to strength, every one of them in Zion appeareth before God. 8 O LORD God of hosts, hear my prayer: give ear , O God of Jacob. Selah. 9 Behold , O God our shield, and look upon the face of thine anointed. 10 For a day in thy courts is better than a thousand. I had rather be a doorkeeper in the house of my God, than to dwell in the tents of wickedness. 11 For the LORD God is a sun and shield: the LORD will give grace and glory: no good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly. 12 O LORD of hosts, blessed is the man that trusteth in thee.

    LORD, thou hast been favourable unto thy land: thou hast brought back the captivity of Jacob. 2 Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of thy people, thou hast covered all their sin. Selah. 3 Thou hast taken away all thy wrath: thou hast turned thyself from the fierceness of thine anger. 4 Turn us, O God of our salvation, and cause thine anger toward us to cease . 5 Wilt thou be angry with us for ever? wilt thou draw out thine anger to all generations? 6 Wilt thou not revive us again : that thy people may rejoice in thee? 7 Shew us thy mercy, O LORD, and grant us thy salvation. 8 I will hear what God the LORD will speak : for he will speak peace unto his people, and to his saints: but let them not turn again to folly. 9 Surely his salvation is nigh them that fear him; that glory may dwell in our land. 10 Mercy and truth are met together ; righteousness and peace have kissed each other. 11 Truth shall spring out of the earth; and righteousness shall look down from heaven. 12 Yea, the LORD shall give that which is good; and our land shall yield her increase. 13 Righteousness shall go before him; and shall set us in the way of his steps.

    Bow down thine ear, O LORD, hear me: for I am poor and needy. 2 Preserve my soul; for I am holy: O thou my God, save thy servant that trusteth in thee. 3 Be merciful unto me, O Lord: for I cry unto thee daily. 4 Rejoice the soul of thy servant: for unto thee, O Lord, do I lift up my soul. 5 For thou, Lord, art good, and ready to forgive; and plenteous in mercy unto all them that call upon thee. 6 Give ear , O LORD, unto my prayer; and attend to the voice of my supplications. 7 In the day of my trouble I will call upon thee: for thou wilt answer me. 8 Among the gods there is none like unto thee, O Lord; neither are there any works like unto thy works. 9 All nations whom thou hast made shall come and worship before thee, O Lord; and shall glorify thy name. 10 For thou art great, and doest wondrous things : thou art God alone. 11 Teach me thy way, O LORD; I will walk in thy truth: unite my heart to fear thy name. 12 I will praise thee, O Lord my God, with all my heart: and I will glorify thy name for evermore. 13 For great is thy mercy toward me: and thou hast delivered my soul from the lowest hell. 14 O God, the proud are risen against me, and the assemblies of violent men have sought after my soul; and have not set thee before them. 15 But thou, O Lord, art a God full of compassion, and gracious, longsuffering , and plenteous in mercy and truth. 16 O turn unto me, and have mercy upon me; give thy strength unto thy servant, and save the son of thine handmaid. 17 Shew me a token for good; that they which hate me may see it, and be ashamed : because thou, LORD, hast holpen me, and comforted me.

    His foundation is in the holy mountains. 2 The LORD loveth the gates of Zion more than all the dwellings of Jacob. 3 Glorious things are spoken of thee, O city of God. Selah. 4 I will make mention of Rahab and Babylon to them that know me: behold Philistia, and Tyre, with Ethiopia; this man was born there. 5 And of Zion it shall be said , This and that man was born in her: and the highest himself shall establish her. 6 The LORD shall count , when he writeth up the people, that this man was born there. Selah. 7 As well the singers as the players on instruments shall be there: all my springs are in thee.

    O LORD God of my salvation, I have cried day and night before thee: 2 Let my prayer come before thee: incline thine ear unto my cry; 3 For my soul is full of troubles: and my life draweth nigh unto the grave. 4 I am counted with them that go down into the pit: I am as a man that hath no strength: 5 Free among the dead , like the slain that lie in the grave, whom thou rememberest no more: and they are cut off from thy hand. 6 Thou hast laid me in the lowest pit, in darkness, in the deeps. 7 Thy wrath lieth hard upon me, and thou hast afflicted me with all thy waves. Selah. 8 Thou hast put away mine acquaintance far from me; thou hast made me an abomination unto them: I am shut up , and I cannot come forth . 9 Mine eye mourneth by reason of affliction: LORD, I have called daily upon thee, I have stretched out my hands unto thee. 10 Wilt thou shew wonders to the dead ? shall the dead arise and praise thee? Selah. 11 Shall thy lovingkindness be declared in the grave? or thy faithfulness in destruction? 12 Shall thy wonders be known in the dark? and thy righteousness in the land of forgetfulness? 13 But unto thee have I cried , O LORD; and in the morning shall my prayer prevent thee. 14 LORD, why castest thou off my soul? why hidest thou thy face from me? 15 I am afflicted and ready to die from my youth up: while I suffer thy terrors I am distracted . 16 Thy fierce wrath goeth over me; thy terrors have cut me off . 17 They came round about me daily like water; they compassed me about together. 18 Lover and friend hast thou put far from me, and mine acquaintance into darkness.

    I will sing of the mercies of the LORD for ever: with my mouth will I make known thy faithfulness to all generations. 2 For I have said , Mercy shall be built up for ever: thy faithfulness shalt thou establish in the very heavens. 3 I have made a covenant with my chosen, I have sworn unto David my servant, 4 Thy seed will I establish for ever, and build up thy throne to all generations. Selah. 5 And the heavens shall praise thy wonders, O LORD: thy faithfulness also in the congregation of the saints. 6 For who in the heaven can be compared unto the LORD? who among the sons of the mighty can be likened unto the LORD? 7 God is greatly to be feared in the assembly of the saints, and to be had in reverence of all them that are about him. 8 O LORD God of hosts, who is a strong LORD like unto thee? or to thy faithfulness round about thee? 9 Thou rulest the raging of the sea: when the waves thereof arise , thou stillest them. 10 Thou hast broken Rahab in pieces , as one that is slain; thou hast scattered thine enemies with thy strong arm. 11 The heavens are thine, the earth also is thine: as for the world and the fulness thereof, thou hast founded them. 12 The north and the south thou hast created them: Tabor and Hermon shall rejoice in thy name. 13 Thou hast a mighty arm: strong is thy hand, and high is thy right hand. 14 Justice and judgment are the habitation of thy throne: mercy and truth shall go before thy face. 15 Blessed is the people that know the joyful sound: they shall walk , O LORD, in the light of thy countenance. 16 In thy name shall they rejoice all the day: and in thy righteousness shall they be exalted . 17 For thou art the glory of their strength: and in thy favour our horn shall be exalted . 18 For the LORD is our defence; and the Holy One of Israel is our king. 19 Then thou spakest in vision to thy holy one, and saidst , I have laid help upon one that is mighty; I have exalted one chosen out of the people. 20 I have found David my servant; with my holy oil have I anointed him: 21 With whom my hand shall be established : mine arm also shall strengthen him. 22 The enemy shall not exact upon him; nor the son of wickedness afflict him. 23 And I will beat down his foes before his face, and plague them that hate him. 24 But my faithfulness and my mercy shall be with him: and in my name shall his horn be exalted .

    I will set his hand also in the sea, and his right hand in the rivers. 26 He shall cry unto me, Thou art my father, my God, and the rock of my salvation. 27 Also I will make him my firstborn, higher than the kings of the earth. 28 My mercy will I keep for him for evermore, and my covenant shall stand fast with him. 29 His seed also will I make to endure for ever, and his throne as the days of heaven. 30 If his children forsake my law, and walk not in my judgments; 31 If they break my statutes, and keep not my commandments; 32 Then will I visit their transgression with the rod, and their iniquity with stripes. 33 Nevertheless my lovingkindness will I not utterly take from him, nor suffer my faithfulness to fail . 34 My covenant will I not break , nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips. 35 Once have I sworn by my holiness that I will not lie unto David. 36 His seed shall endure for ever, and his throne as the sun before me. 37 It shall be established for ever as the moon, and as a faithful witness in heaven. Selah. 38 But thou hast cast off and abhorred , thou hast been wroth with thine anointed. 39 Thou hast made void the covenant of thy servant: thou hast profaned his crown by casting it to the ground. 40 Thou hast broken down all his hedges; thou hast brought his strong holds to ruin. 41 All that pass by the way spoil him: he is a reproach to his neighbours. 42 Thou hast set up the right hand of his adversaries; thou hast made all his enemies to rejoice . 43 Thou hast also turned the edge of his sword, and hast not made him to stand in the battle. 44 Thou hast made his glory to cease , and cast his throne down to the ground. 45 The days of his youth hast thou shortened : thou hast covered him with shame. Selah. 46 How long, LORD? wilt thou hide thyself for ever? shall thy wrath burn like fire? 47 Remember how short my time is: wherefore hast thou made all men in vain? 48 What man is he that liveth , and shall not see death? shall he deliver his soul from the hand of the grave? Selah. 49 Lord, where are thy former lovingkindnesses, which thou swarest unto David in thy truth? 50 Remember , Lord, the reproach of thy servants; how I do bear in my bosom the reproach of all the mighty people; 51 Wherewith thine enemies have reproached , O LORD; wherewith they have reproached the footsteps of thine anointed. 52 Blessed be the LORD for evermore. Amen, and Amen.

    Lord, thou hast been our dwelling place in all generations. 2 Before the mountains were brought forth , or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to everlasting, thou art God. 3 Thou turnest man to destruction; and sayest , Return , ye children of men. 4 For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yesterday when it is past , and as a watch in the night. 5 Thou carriest them away as with a flood ; they are as a sleep: in the morning they are like grass which groweth up . 6 In the morning it flourisheth , and groweth up ; in the evening it is cut down , and withereth . 7 For we are consumed by thine anger, and by thy wrath are we troubled . 8 Thou hast set our iniquities before thee, our secret sins in the light of thy countenance. 9 For all our days are passed away in thy wrath: we spend our years as a tale that is told. 10 The days of our years are threescore years and ten; and if by reason of strength they be fourscore years, yet is their strength labour and sorrow; for it is soon cut off , and we fly away . 11 Who knoweth the power of thine anger? even according to thy fear, so is thy wrath. 12 So teach us to number our days, that we may apply our hearts unto wisdom. 13 Return , O LORD, how long? and let it repent thee concerning thy servants. 14 O satisfy us early with thy mercy; that we may rejoice and be glad all our days. 15 Make us glad according to the days wherein thou hast afflicted us, and the years wherein we have seen evil. 16 Let thy work appear unto thy servants, and thy glory unto their children. 17 And let the beauty of the LORD our God be upon us: and establish thou the work of our hands upon us; yea, the work of our hands establish thou it.

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Mon Nov 09, 2015 9:39 am; edited 2 times in total

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Mar 25, 2015 1:00 pm

    orthodoxymoron wrote:I will take a very close look at the first post of this thread. There is something I continue to like about the 'Thuban' phenomenon -- but I don't embrace it -- or even get a lot of it. As I have said before, within a particular context, I'm sure all of it makes sense -- but I exist within a Comprehensively-Tangential Mental and Spiritual Cyber-Space -- Consequential to Failing to Ingest My Dragon -- and NOT Being Permitted Entrance to the Council of Thuban as a Bifurcated-Homogenization of a Madonna-Serpentum Template Relative to a Post Dragonian Representative-Republican Royal-Model Freedom-Seeking Red-Pill Pharmaceutical-Delusional Solar-System After the Order of King James. End of Line.
    Raven wrote:
    The Constitution and Almanac of the New Cosmos in Dragon Logos Law and Jurisprudence

    The Council of Thuban Templated and Authorized by the Twin Logos


    This information is 'sensitive' with respect to the 'old human mind' and therefore will not be shared 'a priori' on any non-Thuban affiliated forums.
    This data is however not classified or secret and any unaffiliated visitor to the stated links of the source codes, is free to share, copy and disseminate without copyright restrictions the 'sensitive' information as he or she might desire so to do.
    Old human administration and moderation and censorship on all levels of the old legislatures, will be circumscribed in a manner chosen by the Council of Thuban, authorized and manifested under the auspices and jurisprudence of Dragon Logos Law.
    What this new legislative charter with its redefined executive function implies for the transition of the 'old human order' into a 'new starhuman order' shall become apparent in the data base of the linked information lexicons and libraries.

    The cosmic nature of some of the information described in the translation of those source codes can be said to be 'alien' to the human way of perception. This is simply an effect of a necessary 'cocooning' or quarantine of what is termed the 'old human species' in this almanac.
    This 'old human' is doomed to cosmic extinction, being superceded by its 'new starhuman' quantum wave progenitor, defined as its own descendant in morphology or structural form in biophysically inducted geometry.

    The Council of Thuban:

    The Council of Thuban became established and Logos authorized to intersect and mirror the old human orders on Dragon StarDate DSD#1/2372012 to reveal the new reconfigured 'shadow' cosmic government in parallel to the old established human structures of political, socio-economic and militaristic authorities and quasi-autocracies in oligarchical plutocracy defined in the order of the distribution of environmentally derived resources.

    Some of the 'human mind sensitive' data relates to the nature of the Council of Thuban and how this 'Order of the Dragon' becomes manifest in the 'Old World' from its templated mirror state in the 'New World.
    The Council of Thuban is Logos chosen in its template form, but following the 'filling of the ambassadorian offices'; this cosmic blueprint will be released to manifest on all locations in the quarantine zone, known as the human homeplanet Gaia Akashia or Earth Terra.

    The first information release from the Council of Thuban, therefore shall describe an universal cosmic template of 'governance by elders' applicable to any community or group of inhabitants at its occupancy at whatever 3-dimensional locality.

    This locality on Terra represents a cosmic manifesto of Dragon Law and is bounded by this law in relation to the ability of the occupants or cosmic citizens to understand and apply this legislature in a new starhuman mindfulness of perception and wisdom.
    The actual implementation of 'living as a cosmic starhuman' becomes a function of the individual adeptness and quality of the elders as community elected ambassadors and also as a function of the state of the communal group consciousness and cosmic awareness to understand the nature of the stipulations from its founding councils.

    The founding councils are progenitive and Logos chosen as a function of the Inheritance of the human remembrance to either accept or reject this inheritance.
    It is this self remembrance, which differentiates the old human from the new human in terms of quality and fitness for cosmic ambassadorhood.

    This cosmic ambassadorship relates to the cosmogony of the evolvement of the cosmic mind, began so 2,200 million years from the inauguration of the dragon law.
    The cosmic sentience is comprised of many progenitors found within the old human genetic stock, and its morphed bodyforms, which are biophysically engineered to host the ancestral waveform as a form of cosmic consciousness blended with a cocooned or exiled and spacetime restricted form of 'human uniqueness'.

    One of the criteria to qualify as a 'cosmic starhuman representative' in the Councils of Thuban is to remember the ancestral lineages as descendents of the founders from quantumspace.

    There are 5 months of preparation from DSD#1 to DSD#152 and the actions of the Council of Thuban will assume a form as appropriatedness, depending on the authorisation of the Council by the Cosmic Twin Logos and the cosmic auspices of the Councils of Thuban separated from the cocoon of planet earth and the quarantine zone of the old human stock, seeking to graduate into cosmic citizenhip.

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Cotcha11

    Revelation 4: (KJV)

    1 After this I looked, and, behold, a door was opened in heaven: and the first voice which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me; which said, Come up hither, and I will shew thee things which must be hereafter.
    2 And immediately I was in the spirit: and, behold, a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the throne.
    3 And he that sat was to look upon like a jasper and a sardine stone: and there was a rainbow round about the throne, in sight like unto an emerald.
    4 And round about the throne were four and twenty seats: and upon the seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting, clothed in white raiment; and they had on their heads crowns of gold.
    5 And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and thunderings and voices: and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God.
    6 And before the throne there was a sea of glass like unto crystal: and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, were four beasts full of eyes before and behind.
    7 And the first beast was like a lion, and the second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle.
    8 And the four beasts had each of them six wings about him; and they were full of eyes within: and they rest not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come.
    9 And when those beasts give glory and honour and thanks to him that sat on the throne, who liveth for ever and ever,
    10 The four and twenty elders fall down before him that sat on the throne, and worship him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying,
    11 Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honour and power: for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are and were created.

    The open and public links are:
    Thuban Cosmosdawn

    Date of Inauguration: Monday, July 23rd, 2012 at 04:12 UCT
    This is the terran timestamp for the astrodynamic ingress of the local star Rahsol from the elder tribal sign of Cancer into the elder tribal sign of Leo.

    Dragon StarDates or DSDs so are reckoned from the Day of the Dragon QueenBee or the Cosmic Mother Goddess Mary Magdalene and stipulated as Sunday, July 22nd, 2012 as DSD#0.

    DSD#152 as the Logos defined completion of the 'old human harvest' so will be the 153rd 'Vesica Pisces' Day and is astrodynamically defined in the terran timestamp for the solar ingress of Rahsol from the elder tribal sign of Sagittarius into the elder tribal sign of Capricorn: Friday, December 21st, 2012 at 11:12 UCT.

    Any five consecutive months, not including February will add to 153 days as the Vesica Pisces of the 'Flood of Noah' and the 'Curse of the Scorpions' in Genesis.7 and Revelation.9.1-12 respectively.

    Gospel of Thomas: (Lambdin)
    {8} And he said, "The man is like a wise fisherman who cast his net into the sea and drew it up from the sea full of small fish. Among them the wise fisherman found a fine large fish. He threw all the small fish back into the sea and chose the large fish without difficulty. Whoever has ears to hear, let him hear."

    {17} Jesus said, "I shall give you what no eye has seen and what no ear has heard and what no hand has touched and what has never occurred to the human mind."

    John.21.1-11: King James Version (KJV)
    1 After these things Jesus shewed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and on this wise shewed he himself.
    2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples.
    3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him, We also go with thee. They went forth, and entered into a ship immediately; and that night they caught nothing.
    4 But when the morning was now come, Jesus stood on the shore: but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus.
    5 Then Jesus saith unto them, Children, have ye any meat? They answered him, No.
    6 And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes.
    7 Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his fisher's coat unto him, (for he was naked,) and did cast himself into the sea.
    8 And the other disciples came in a little ship; (for they were not far from land, but as it were two hundred cubits,) dragging the net with fishes.
    9 As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon, and bread.
    10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the fish which ye have now caught.
    11 Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, yet was not the net broken.

    Logos Basis and Dragon Law #1: - The general topology

    The Dragon Omniverse is self-communicative as a macrocosmic entity harbouring holofractal microcosmic subsystems as parts of itself.
    The macrocosmic entity resides in an interwoven, but colocal spacetime matrix in a metrically defined linespace of 3 dimensions, which is convoluted or extended in colocality by 3-dimensional tiers of rotation, vibration and quantization to define a 12-dimensional Omniverse in 12 spacial dimensions of self closure and without temporality.
    A three dimensional seedling space of linear translation so forms the basis for a superposed temporality or time perception to manifest as timegate between the translational omniverse and the rotational omniverse in timegate 4 and the rotational omniverse and the vibrational omniverse in timegate 7 and the vibrational omniverse and the quantum omniverse in timegate 10.

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Temple10

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Jerusa13

    The Order of the 24 Elders in 12 Tribes of Thuban Draconis in
    Urim Behemoth
    and Thummin Leviathan
    of Gaia Serpentinus = Gaius Serpentina - the New Jerusalem

    1. The Order of the 24 Elders of Sardinius Jasper in 12 Tribes of Thuban Draconis in the Jobian Urim Behemoth of FireEarth and Thummin Leviathan of AirWater of Gaia Serpentinuis aka Gaius Serpentina - the New Earth and New Jerusalem

    1. House of Sardius-Sardius of Peter with Andrew Barjona/Andrea = Mars with Aresina

    under Aries/Reuben

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 06_sardius

    2. House of Topaz-Topaz of Andrew with James Zebedee/Jacqui

    = Venus with Vulcan under Taurus/Simeon

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 09_topaz

    3. House of Carbuncle-Chalcedony of James with John Zebedee/Joanna

    = Mercury with Hermenia under Gemini/Levi

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 03_chalcedony

    4. House of Emerald-Emerald of John with Philip Bethsaida/Philippia

    = Rahsol with Gaia under Leo/Judah

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 04_emerald-garnet

    5. House of Ligure-Chrysoprasus of Philip with Nathanael Bart/Nathalia

    = Full Moon with Southern Dragon Tail under Cancer/Dan

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 10_chrysoprase

    6. House of Agate-Chrysolite of Bartholomew with Matthew Levi/Martha

    = New Moon with Northern Dragon Head under Libra/Naphtali

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 07_chrysolite

    7. House of Amethyst-Amethyst of Matthew with Simon Zealotes/Simone

    = Sharona with Chiron under Virgo/Gad

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 12_amethyst

    8. House of Beryl-Beryl of Simon with James Alphaeus/Jamila

    = Nemesis with Pluto under Scorpio/Asher

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 08_beryl

    9. House of Sapphire-Sapphire of Alphaeus with Judas Lebbaeus/Alfea

    = Jupiter with Zeusina under Sagittarius/Issachar

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 02_sapphire

    10. House of Diamond-Sardonyx of Judas Thaddeus with Thomas/Tamasin

    = Saturnia with Saturn under Capricorn/Zebulon

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 05_sardonyx

    11. House of Onyx-Jacinth of Thomas Didymos with Judas Iscariot/Judith

    = Uranus with Urania under Aquarius/Joseph

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 11_jacinth

    12. House of Jasper-Jasper of Paul Judas with Saul Cephas/Pauline

    = under Poseidia with Neptune under Pisces/Benjamin

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 01_jasper

    The Bloodstone of Israel (Heliotrope)

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 200px-quarz_-_heliotrop_(blutjaspis)

    The mineral heliotrope, also known as bloodstone, is a form of CHALCEDONY (which is a cryptocrystalline mixture of quartz and its monoclinic polymorp morganite).
    The "classic" bloodstone is green chalcedony with red inclusions or iron oxide or RED JASPER.
    Sometimes the inclusions are yellow, in which case the mineral is given the name plasma.
    The red inclusions are supposed to resemble spots of BLOOD; hence the name "BLOODSTONE".
    The name "heliotrope" (from Greek ήλιος helios, Sun, τρέπειν trepein, to turn) derives from various ancient notions about the manner in which the mineral reflects light. These are described, e.g., by Pliny the Elder (Nat.Hist. 37.165).

    Heliotrope is the traditional BIRTHSTONE for March.

    {Birth of Jesus of Nazareth defined in March 20th to April 17th, 6BC and Crucifixion Date of March 28th, 31 AD.} )

    The 'Ring of Shamir' aka the Magic Worm, who inscribes and blends the colours of the tribes and the gemstones of the New Jerusalem and which manifests the 'Word of God' in its cosmic lawfulness.

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Kohenb10

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Ring2010

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Bol10

    Solomon's Ring, the Worm or Little Serpent of Shamir

    In the Gemara the shamir (Hebrew: שמיר‎) is a mythical worm or a substance that had the power to cut through or disintegrate stone, iron and diamond and in the myth King Solomon used it in the building of the First Temple in Jerusalem in the place of cutting tools. For the building of the Temple, which promoted peace, it was inappropriate to use tools that could also cause war and bloodshed.

    Referenced throughout the Talmud and the Midrashim, the Shamir was reputed to have existed in the time of Moses. Moses reputedly used the Shamir to carve the Hoshen (Priestly breastplate) into the tablets of stone. King Solomon, aware of the existence of the Shamir, but unaware of its location, commissioned a search that turned up a "grain of Shamir the size of a barley-corn."

    Solomon's artisans reputedly used the Shamir in the construction of Solomon's Temple. The material to be worked, whether stone, wood or metal, was affected by being "shown to the Shamir." Following this line of logic (anything that can be 'shown' something must have eyes to see), early Rabbinical scholars described the Shamir almost as a living being. Other early sources, however, describe it as a green stone. For storage, the Shamir was meant to have been always wrapped in wool and stored in a container made of lead; any other vessel would burst and disintegrate under the Shamir's gaze. The Shamir was said to have been either lost or had lost its potency (along with the "dripping of the honeycomb") by the time of the destruction of the First Temple at the hands of Nebuchadnezzar in 586 B.C.

    Ashmedai or Asmodeus

    According to the legend, the shamir was given to Solomon as a gift from Asmodeus, the king of demons.
    Another version of the story holds that a captured Asmodeus told Solomon the Shamir was entrusted to the care of a woodcock. Solomon then sends his trusted aide Benaiah on a quest to retrieve it.'s_shamir

    The 24 Elders in the Cosmic Twinship of the Lion of Judea-Egypt:

    1. Peter and (Mary Magdalene)

    2. Andrew and Andrea

    3. James and Jacqui

    4. John and Joanna

    5. Philip and Phillipia

    6. Bartholomew and Nathalia

    7. Matthew and Martha

    8. Simon and Simone

    9. Alphaeus and Jamila

    10. Judas Thaddeus and Alfea

    11. Thomas and Tamasin

    12. Paul Judas and Judith

    13. (Matthias) and Pauline

    Continuity in (Dynamic Mary)

    14. (Justus) and (Justine)

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 The_st10

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Mar 25, 2015 2:55 pm

    Carol wrote:
    Deal Made For Planet Earth w/ Malevolent ET Race
    - Gordon Duff (MJ12) w/ Mike Harris

    Some speculate that Duff is an NSA puppet, your discretion is advised.

    "The text at the first of the video is the "The Secret Covenant" . . I simply included it in case some viewers were unaware of its existence. Who knows if it's genuine? Not me. It is suspicious that "they" would allow it to be written anywhere if in fact it was genuine. On the other hand, it is my my opinion that those who are in control of the darkness of this dark world are "the ones who from heaven to earth came," the Fallen Ones."

    From Project Camelot

    [SNIP] The recent Mike Harris show with Gordon Duff as guest spilling the beans on a supposed "deal" with an off-planet race of humanoids that are said to come from Alpha Centari and are headed here (nearly a billion I am told by a separate source)... Go to the Rense archives for today's radio show hosted by Mike Harris. Must listen.

    While I haven't heard it yet, I have heard things about what info it contains such as:

    These visitors apparently look remarkably like the ideal Nazi.. big. light haired (some say even albino in coloring) muscular and so on... The story goes, they are in need of a large amount of real estate to settle their people on, having lost a war with some unfriendlies on not just one of their planets but two!

    This is the tale that a contingent of MJ12/psion or whatever name they go by now-adays is spinning. What they are saying is that the secret government has made a deal to bring this group here in exchange for technology (big surprise) and another planet (or planets) where the human race is said to be given rights to terraform and move their own to in the event our Earth cannot sustain us... or them.

    They are planning to give them, pause for effect, Africa! A whole continent. And governments worldwide know this and have agreed. I don't think that will go over well with the current inhabitants. Yes I know it sounds just like the movie District 9 and The Event.

    In fact, I ran this by one of my whistleblowers and he agreed this has been in the works for some time. Only, these supposed humanoid beings aren't really humanoid... They are of course reptilian and even a form of 'praying mantis' parading as human so as not to upset the locals.

    And I am being told the ghost cities in Angola being built by the Chinese are supposed to be built to house their "caretakers" -- that is, the Earth humans who will mind the place.

    While, I am at it this same Duff-MJ12 contingent is claiming the recent asteroid over Russia was a craft full of yet another group of 12-14 inch beings with an extra apendage... in addition to 2 arms and 2 legs... And they are supposedly not 'friendlies"....

    Are they simply trotting this out to amaze and confuse? Are their elements of truth mixed with disinfo?... Yes probably. My whistleblower apparently communicated this scenario 3 years ago to a certain person (not me). ie. From what I have heard, diabolical plans for the African continent by the secret government have long been hinted at but no scenario such as the one mentioned on the Mike Harris show on Rense with Gordon Duff was forthcoming...

    Given scenarios such as these, it's no wonder they needed a younger Naz/Jesuiti in the office of Pope.

    Some think this Pope is planning to bring the worlds together and that he is working for the good of humanity. Time will tell. [SNIP]
    I'm just starting to listen to this -- but I just wanted to say that I'm modeling the concept that the universe MIGHT be filled with Drac-Factions in conflict with each other AND that (at its core) Humanity MIGHT be a Renegade Drac-Faction -- who have POSSIBLY angered the whole universe -- by the creation of and/or the inhabiting of Human-Physicality with Interdimensional-Reptilian Souls. What if most of the Dracs, Greys, and Humans (in this solar system) are part of the Orion Group -- with a Reptilian-Queen aka Sun-God as CEO of Purgatory Incorporated??!! What if WE are the "Malevolent ET Race"?? What if we are using "Deals with Malevolent ET Races" as excuses for our OWN screw-ups??!! The two things which really nauseate me in this solar system are a Decided Lack of Responsibility AND a Decided Prevalence of Deception. What if Divinity and Humanity (in this solar system, at least) are two aspects of the Orion Group?? What if the True and Living Creator-God has been exiled and excluded from participation in the governance of this particular solar system?? I have NO idea if any of the above are true -- but someone has to consider some of the dark possibilities -- on the road to the 'Truth'. Here is a discussion of Canon-Law and Natural-Law. I continue to think that we should examine Life, the Universe, and Everything -- from the Context of a Hypothetical Orion-Sirius-Aldebaran-Atlantean-Babylonian-Egyptian-Grecian-Roman-British-American Empire -- which might be a Mixture of Good and Evil. I endorse a Progressive-Reformation -- consisting of Positive-Reinforcement and Evolutionary-Change. I continue to seek Understanding -- rather than Condemnation -- and I suspect that I might be a Reincarnational S.O.B. -- so I had better NOT cast too many stones. "Judge not -- that ye be not judged".

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Queenshipofmary
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Picture-26
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 28760
    devakas wrote:In previous yugas people knew absolute truth. before last yuga children when yet not learned anything, were helped to memorize all sound verses. They take all in easy, memorized, took in. Human memory was better also. It used to be memorized before it was understood. The sound of power. A teacher then explains the meaning of the Vedas when the library was already there, memorized. God consciousness was there. There was no additional meaning added or taken away.
    Thank-you devakas. Memorization -- Prior to Understanding -- is a Vital Learning Methodology. I will take a look at the Vedas. I will also take a look at the various links you have provided over the past couple of months. There is simply too much information and conflict to deal with. I can only do so much -- and I am trying to conduct my quest in a very passive and informal manner. Namaste.
    devakas wrote:The ignorance in grand scale

    progress, evolution, development, notion of increase came from the shift of matterial world from goodness to passion. when a shift into goodness happens then we will see art, literalture, intelect increase and economic development decrease. Its towards maintenance instead of passion. just keep in mind. sunny  Don't forget to be happy. There is no conflict in Vedas, its self evident knowedge for us. sunny
    I'm just trying to be selectively open to everyone and everything. I use a lot of different perspectives (such as Thuban-Speak) to make me think. What if I were working on Pluto as a Solar System Ambassador?? What if I had to deal with some VERY strange beings on a daily basis?? My perspective is basically Conservative Christian (even though it doesn't seem like it) -- yet I chose to post on 'Project Avalon' and 'The Mists of Avalon' (both of which are not even close to being Christian web-sites) -- because I wished to test myself (and others). People (and Other-Than-People) will have to learn that I will continue to step on everyone's toes (including my own). I'm an Equal-Opportunity Annoyance. That 'Thuban Q&A' on the old Project Avalon was something to behold!!

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Big_profile
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 P4955_lg
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 14
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Dragonqueen

    I've got a stack of books that I'm trying to focus on.

    1. 'The Twelfth Planet' by Zechariah Sitchin.
    2. 'The Gods of Eden' by William Bramley.
    3. 'Rule by Secrecy' by Jim Marrs.
    4. 'Jesus: Last of the Pharaohs' by Ralph Ellis.
    5. 'The Holy Bible' (King James Version).
    6. 'The 1928 Book of Common Prayer'.
    7. 'The Desire of Ages' by Ellen White.
    8. 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen White.
    9. 'Astronomica' (Huge Astronomy Book).
    10. 'The Orgelbuchlein' by J.S. Bach.
    11. 'The Wine of Roman Babylon' by Mary Walsh.
    12. 'The Federalist Papers'.

    This is not an exhaustive list. It's just something I'm trying to internalize. But really, what should one focus upon? Obviously, if one is working for a religious or political organization -- these groups provide numerous suggestions and requirements -- but what if one is completely on their own -- and completely unsupervised? What if one were tasked with reforming the City-States, the United Nations, and the Moon??? I've been conceptually trying to do this -- and I have tried to do this in some rather strange and innovative ways -- just to make everyone think. What if JBS Haldane was right -- and the universe is stranger than we can think??? Would it not be wise to think in ways similar to that which has been presented within this thread??? The Christian World and the Secular World seemed to really be missing the boat -- so I tried a road less travelled -- and I seem to have paid a VERY high price for pursuing this exercise in futility. I often wish I had never attempted to solve the solar system's problems. Things seem to be so controlled and pre-determined. I feel as if I have let a lot of people down -- and angered just about everyone. I am truly sorry for all the trouble and derision. I meant no harm -- yet the Road to Hades is paved with the Good Intentions of Completely Ignorant Fools. Perhaps I should've accepted that invitation to join the Masons -- and just sold-out and played the game. Why fight Orion?? Why make a fool out of myself?? Why keep shooting myself in the foot?? Why go nuttier and nuttier??  There's no future in this sort of thing -- is there?? What was I supposed to do?? Why do I keep receiving the silent-treatment from those who I should probably be speaking with?? Perhaps I really should've worked my way to the top -- in the most respectable manner possible. Perhaps I should've just told everyone what they wanted to hear -- and just given everyone what they wanted -- for a price. Perhaps I'll do that in my next life -- if I even have a next life. Thinking outside of the box is SO overrated. Regarding my pathetic-life -- the 'bad-guys' won -- didn't they?? I am so very sorry. Should I leave the solar system -- and never, ever come back?? Should I cease to exist -- physically and spiritually?? Would the universe breathe a collective sigh of relief?? I really do not wish to cause any more problems -- and I really fail to see a reason to be. Not a compelling one anyway. This all seems so ridiculous and futile. The Wages of Trying to Save the Solar System -- is Insanity. So why try??? Can someone tell me that??? Is the Messiah a Red-Herring?? More Sherry Shriner. Shall the Safety-Geeks Inherit the Earth? Shall the Safety-Geeks Run the Secret Government? What If They Already Do? Imagine a Combination of 'Dogma' and 'The Safety-Geeks' -- In the Context of the Secret Government on the Dark Side of the Moon!!!

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 SafetyGeeks-3DFF
    devakas wrote:dont worry ortho,  we all do mistakes, errors, we all are humans  

    only some people do the same mistake again four times.... five times..... more times
    Thank-you devakas. Does God make mistakes? Is there a Pre-Human God and a Human God?? If so -- are they in conflict with each other?? Might they be committed to very different models of governance and physicality?? I continue to get the impression that the Pre-Human Universe was a very strict theocracy -- that presently, the Non-Human Universe is a very strict theocracy -- and that a Post-Human Universe will be a very strict theocracy. For better or worse? I know not. I simply think that even the 'Experts' (with the highest clearances) have a very insufficient view of what's REALLY going on -- and that's not just sour-grapes because I'm merely a Completely Ignorant Fool (on multiple lists) with No Clearances. I tend to agree with JBS Haldane -- that the Universe is Stranger than we CAN Think. If a Pre-Human God was (and is) the Absolute Standard of Righteousness -- Even 'Mistakes' Might Not be Considered to be 'Mistakes'. There Might be No External Standard to Judge God. I mean absolutely no disrespect. We might have a VERY limited view regarding the true nature of the the universe -- or of the realities of that which is required to properly govern the universe. Ideal Human Governance on Earth might be damnable-heresy (of a most pestilential nature) throughout the rest of the universe. The Idealism of a Hypothetical Human God might be viewed as being  Rebellion Against God and Heaven. My internal-pain and external-failure might be the result of Supressed and Unresolved Reincarnational-Conflicts. What Would Sigmund Say?? Even if I had an Unrestricted Clearance (with access to everyone and everything) I think I'd mostly just wander and mumble (wearing blue-jeans and Birkenstocks) -- and spend endless hours in my 600 square-foot office-apartment (using my Cray). I'd probably just keep adding to this thread -- and listening to Cathedral Organists and Choirs rehearse. I am VERY Sirius.

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 BirkenstockHome
    devakas wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you devakas.

    you are welcome

    Does God make mistakes?


    Is there a Pre-Human God and a Human God??

    He is one and no second

    If so -- are they in conflict with each other??

    no conflict

    Might they be committed to very different models of governance and physicality??

    3 modes of creation as His divine Krishna potencies:
    1.creation -Brahma - passion (in us too) / 2. destructions - Shiva - ignorance / 3. maintenance - Vishnu - goodness. Krishna is in goodness always. He adores Radha His most intimate Lover. He is always young. He lives in spiritual world, where we all came from. Material world is temporarity, misery, ignorance. Our goal ultimate goal to get back to Supreme Personality of Godhead.

    I continue to get the impression that the Pre-Human Universe was a very strict theocracy -- that presently, the Non-Human Universe is a very strict theocracy -- and that a Post-Human Universe will be a very strict theocracy. For better or worse -- I know not.

    it is opinion not truth

    higher value of life is fully engaged and connect with creator most powerful, most attractive, that who maintains everything. Humans are disturbed by material desires, their consciousness is body level, self satisfaction, meat eating, blindness and nobody can see. Human position is to satisfy senses, we are slaves of this, this is the position of humanity now. then is comes economy, science, cultures, this takes us to misery not harmony, wars, crimes and unhappy families...

    our souls are attractive to devotional service only when we minimize our desires, mind projections... Krisha said I give intelect to all to understand me, but we use our intellect to go to hell.

    zigmund would say enjoy! ..., for those who are afraid, with attachments, anger and intoxicated into untrue. in other words suicidal Heroes.
    devakas wrote:in previous yugas King was responsible for weather, for anxiety of society, deseases. then was real protection of all

    now our rulers are not responsible even for economy.

    nobody is trained to be Best of man anymore.

    we all have intelligence, mind and false ego.  we should tap into intelligence only...
    I continue to be VERY interested in a Highly-Idealistic Royal-Model of Governance which incorporates the VERY BEST aspects of Rome, London, Washington DC, the United Nations, and the Moon -- yet which discards the worst aspects (historically and presently). When I see the Pope, the Queen, the President, and the Secretary-General -- I'm seeing those who are following orders (and often not very good ones). I understand the need for some sort of a Secret Governmental Structure -- but I fear that all has NOT been well in this realm for thousands of years. Things seem to be coming to a head -- and I am VERY apprehensive regarding the outcome. Please re-listen to this interview. A lot of it seems to ring true -- at least to me. But then I'm just a Completely Ignorant Fool.
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 2008%20King%20&%20Queen
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Splash_Couple_KingQueen
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Carol wrote:I seriously doubt that Obama is what or who these channelers think he was.  He was identified by Project Pegasus as one of the future presidents and has been groomed by the CIA since he was a child.  He was even involved in Project Pegasus and part of the group of kids that went off world to Mars.  You can check Andrew Basiago's website for his own personal story about Obama.  Obama is not a legitimate natural born citizen (both parents are suppose to be US citizens and he is suppose to have been born in the US - his birth certificate has been forged) and he has no right under the US Constitution to sit in office.  He is not even a legal citizen and has faked his Social Security number.  He is a traitor and should be charged and prosecuted as such.
    Carol, I keep trying to think in terms of "Changing Everything -- Without Changing Anything -- So We Don't Destroy Our Civilization". Perhaps what you just mentioned about Obama (which I don't doubt) is just the tip of the iceberg -- with 'disclosure' of one thing leading to disclosure of another thing -- and another -- and another -- and another. I keep thinking that when 'Official Disclosure' occurs -- everyone will already know -- and people will just shrug their shoulders -- and go to dinner and the movies. However, I am REALLY bothered by the fact that no one seems to be being brought to justice -- especially when it is SO obvious that SO many are SO guilty of SO many REALLY bad and nasty things...
    Years ago, I observed multiple UFO's and/or Orbs (in videos) -- around the WTC on 9/11 -- and I commented about this on the internet -- and then I moved on. I had to move on. I've had to just keep taking in new information -- commenting and speculating on it -- and then moving on. I'm not into trench-warfare with ET and/or the PTB. Then I saw multiple UFO's and/or Orbs -- around Fukushima on 3/11. Same Excrement -- Different False-Flag -- Or So It Seemed to Me. I am committed to learning as much as possible -- in a very passive and informal manner -- and then just moving on -- without getting mad -- getting even -- or going mad. I guess I'm counting on that 'Hundredth Monkey' thing. Hope Springs Eternal.

    Once upon a time, I was talking to a Boston Air Traffic Controller -- turned 9/11 Truther -- while he stood with a HUGE 9/11 Truth Sign -- beside a busy major highway. I even steadied the sign while he used the restroom -- but I felt VERY uneasy doing this. One day, someone yelled profanities at us, while they drove by in their truck -- which was quite frightening to me. Anyway, I support the controlled-release of upsetting information -- over several years -- so as to not spook the herd into doing something stupid. This is one reason why I just quietly mumble and ramble on the internet.

    I will continue to passively speculate about a possible Pre-Human v Human Civil Star War in Heaven involving Governance and Physicality Issues -- and Who Knows What Atrocities and Abuses??!! I don't have inside information -- and I can't prove anything -- so I am merely modeling a hypothesis. It's a nasty job -- but someone has to do it.

    devakas, I was especially interested when you said "Krishna is in goodness always. He adores Radha His most intimate Lover. He is always young. He lives in spiritual world, where we all came from. Material world is temporarity, misery, ignorance. Our goal ultimate goal to get back to Supreme Personality of Godhead." This seems to support my theory that the Human Race is Slated for Extermination -- with Our Souls Returning to their Pre-Human Existence. Is this correct? Is it right? Do we have a choice in the matter? One more thing. I have suggested several approaches to reading the Bible. Well, here is another Proof-Book (as opposed to Proof-Text) Method. Just make sure that you use the King James Version.

    1. Deuteronomy.
    2. Psalms.
    3. Matthew.
    4. John.
    5. Hebrews.

    Try this combination of Proof-Books. I have my reasons for suggesting this approach -- but I'm not going to spell it out for you (just yet, anyway). Once again, I am NOT suggesting that one should neglect the other 61 Canonical Books of the Bible -- but taking a new look at these particular books might be particularly revealing to you. "The Bible is yet but dimly understood". I have a rather peculiar manner of 'doing theology' -- wouldn't you say??? There's a reason why some of us Pastor Mega-Churches -- and why some of us merely Ramble on the Internet -- as Completely Ignorant Fools. Siriusly, there is a serious reason why I suggested those particular five books of the Bible -- and I'll explain why (for those of you from Rio-Linda) in a future post. What Would Rush Limbaugh Say? What Would Amy Pond Say? Hint: She Dressed for Rio. Some of you might wish to study A. Graham Maxwell and Malachi Martin -- side by side. Just because I joke around, and post things which I don't necessarily approve of, doesn't mean that I do not take the Human-Predicament VERY seriously. I am merely indulging myself in isolated episodes of catharsis -- Because I Can. Just as an afterthought or an afterglow -- what about the following Biblical List??

    1. Deuteronomy.
    2. Psalms.
    3. Proverbs.
    4. Matthew.
    5. Mark.
    6. Luke.
    7. John.

    The theory is that Deuteronomy, Psalms, and Proverbs are some of the more sermon-like and prayer-like Old Testament books -- with a rather high percentage of law, ethics, and wisdom. They were also written by some of the major Old Testament characters. Many of the other Old Testament books deal with historical details and/or were written by Minor Prophets. The Gospels (in my thinking anyway) should be the Last Historical Word for Christians -- which should be relied upon for determining Orthodoxy in Modernity. I don't necessarily have a problem with 'Thus Saith the Church' -- if, and only if, their Excathedra Encyclicals harmonize with the Teachings Attributed to Jesus. I might have all of this wrong -- because I don't have an exhaustive supply of refined wisdom from the Vatican Library, Vatican Archives, and Who Knows What Repositories??!! I continue to state that I am doing the best I can -- while continuing to fly-blind. I'm mostly trying to make all of us think. I continue to be saddened and dismayed that a proper discussion has NOT occurred. This is MOST distressing -- especially when I think about who views this thread on a regular basis. I have serious problems with the Investigative-Judgment -- yet I think there has been, and continues to be, a very detailed Galactic Examination of Human Life -- with Far-Reaching Implications and Ramifications -- Which Might Include Ending Life As We Know It. Perhaps You Should Talk to Me. It Might be Much Later Than You Think. Theology is Central to "Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System". Theology is Central to "Life, the Universe, and Everything". I wish to make it perfectly-clear that I Am NOT a Bible-Thumping Fundamentalist!!! However, Esoteric and Conspiracy-Theory Researchers Should be Biblical-Scholars of the First Order. Do NOT attempt to take short-cuts -- or you will be sent to the back of the line. Understood???
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 05%20DeuteronomyThe United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 PsalmsThe United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 ProverbsThe United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Heart-of-gospels_1751_1680x1050

    Consider taking another look at:

    1. "Contact" (1997).
    2. The "Hungry Earth" and "Cold Blood" Episodes of "Dr. Who".
    3. "Day the Earth Stood Still" (old and new).
    4. "Avatar".
    5. "2012".
    6. All "V" Episodes (old and new).
    7. "Legion".

    There are many others -- and I just pulled these out of an anatomical black-hole. I'm attempting to generate interest and conversation -- but nothing seems to work. If and when the excrement contacts the refrigeration-system -- it might be too late to talk to me. Is "Probation" Closing?? Think About It -- But You Might Wish to Think Fast. The Search for Truth is Never-Ending. One Never Really "Has" the Truth. BTW -- I learned a helluva lot from these two men. I wish I had stuck-around longer (at least until 1998). Incidentally, that Stanley 'Trumpet Tune' was one of Mark Thallander's favorite postludes!! I wish the Roman Catholics well as they occupy the Crystal Cathedral (to be called 'Christ's Cathedral') in 2015. I once gave a Roman Catholic a tour of the Crystal Cathedral campus -- and we attended an evening service. Take a close look at the Anglicans, Episcopalians, Roman Catholics, Seventh-day Adventists, Reformed Church in America -- and the Crystal Cathedral. Learn the Lessons of History Well -- and Attempt an Integration of the Best of the Past -- with a Reasonable and Rational Modern Application. On the other hand -- who knows what the future holds in store for humanity?? Perhaps not even ET, the PTB, and the Shadow know for certain. Damned if I know. Probably damned if I don't know. Sometimes I think I know too much -- and know too little. Better off dead?? Or will things get really nasty when I leave this world?? I get the feeling that I won't have to wait long to find out. The horror.

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Screen-Shot-2012-05-08-at-10.30.48-AM
    "May La Force '64 Be With You, Fred!!"

    Here's something some of you might find interesting. It's a rare look at Robert and Arvella Schuller. I continue to say that I agreed with 90-95 percent of what Dr. Robert H. Schuller said and wrote -- even though I have encountered several people who were dead-set against the Schullers. I understand that Dr. Schuller is a high-ranking Mason -- and that his ministry was NOT Biblical Judeo-Christianity -- but it seemed to present a side of Christianity and Religion which needed to be seen. As a stand-alone method of philosophy and religion -- it was admittedly lacking -- but traditional Judeo-Christianity seemed to be a mess to me. And really, if ten percent of what I've speculated about is true -- perhaps we'd be better-off just thinking happy-thoughts -- and ignoring the madness. Trying to honestly deal with it has done me absolutely no good. I continue to think that a positive-reinforcement approach to Judeo-Christianity might yield something close to the 1928 Book of Common Prayer , Life of Christ by Fulton Sheen, Desire of Ages by Ellen White, and Sacred Classical Music. I understand modern entertainment -- and I don't reject most of it. I simply think we need to know who we really are -- where we've really come from -- what we should be doing -- and where we're really going. Unfortunately, honestly dealing with these issues seems to involve way too much speculation and negativity. It really doesn't seem to be worth it -- and I have very little desire to wake people up -- or to cram the 'truth' down their throats.

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Sch2-029

    Where do I go from here. You would not believe the Internal War I have been experiencing for most of my life -- and it's gotten a helluva lot worse over the past four or five years. It's almost unbearable. Have I done all I can reasonably do -- or am I just getting warmed-up?? I have some fantastic ideas regarding a Neo Crystal Cathedral Concept Ministry -- but I don't wish to deal with the problems connected with such a venture. I spent many hours walking the Crystal Cathedral Campus -- thinking about the problems connected with such a ministry. I frankly saw the writing on the wall in the late 1980's -- and this deeply troubled me -- because I really liked much of what constituted that particular ministry. My concept would involve Positive Response Ablility -- a Huge Neo-Roman Minimalist Shoebox-Shaped Cathedral with Glass-Walls and a Non-Glass Roof -- a Rear Balcony with a Moderate-Sized Pipe-Organ -- Surrounded by Lots of Water and Fountains. The ministry would involve a lot less show-biz -- a lot more politics and theology (with a sci-fi twist) -- and a Seminary would be a major part of this pipe-dream. Nuff Said.

    I grew up assuming that God (or at least the Angels) watched me (and listened to me) 24/7. I assumed that everything was recorded -- in preparation for the Final Judgment. I assume that multiple agencies know more about me than I know about myself. I assume that I'm going to deeply regret what I've said on the internet and on the telephone over the past five years. I presently have NO idea what God, the Angels, and the PTB want out of me. I get the feeling that whatever I say and do is WRONG -- so I'm almost to the point of not giving a rat's @ss. This world seems to reverence Looking-Good, Winning-Big, and Making-Money -- and perhaps the Gods and PTB reverence these things as well. Damned if I know. The truth be damned -- right???? Do we really think that the technological and surveillance genies are going to be put back in the bottle, at this late date??? I keep thinking that even if ALL of the bad guys and gals got demoted -- and ALL of the good guys and gals got promoted -- that we'd still be dealing with a lot of the same old BS. I really feel like not using the internet or the telephone at all -- just reading and using snail-mail. Perhaps I should move to the mountains, and completely withdraw from society. I think I'm half-way there already. I think I've had quite enough of the way things are.

    I think the world is in the process of experiencing a HUGE episode of disappointment and disillusionment -- especially regarding Politics and Religion. I see a nasty train-wreck in our immediate future -- no matter what we do. It's inevitable. However -- if we survive as a race -- for the next couple of decades -- I think we can then begin to build a civilization on a more sure foundation. This thread is a preliminary discussion of such a foundation. I obviously don't have this thing worked-out -- and I don't know the whole story about how much trouble we're really in. However, I really think we are on the brink of extinction -- by US, ET -- or Who Knows What or Who??!! So, what should I do?? I presently feel as if I need to do a lot less internet work -- and a lot more reading and socializing. Plus, I have ongoing financial, medical, and dental problems which are quite devastating to me. I think I'm stuck with the spiritual-warfare mess -- and I suspect that this is part of the territory when one plays with burning magnesium. Once again, take this thread seriously -- but not too seriously -- as a mental and spiritual exercise. This is merely a boot-camp which will hopefully lead to bigger and better things -- but don't expect too much, too soon. Things might get a helluva lot worse, before they get better -- if they get better. There are no guarantees in this business. Should I stay -- or should I go??

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Creation-of-the-universe
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Img1898647548356a54fc
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Grand_universe_by_antifan_real1
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Gorenkim
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Wijnen%2C_Dominicus_van_-_Allegory_of_the_Creation_of_the_Cosmos_-_17th_c




    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Nov 12, 2015 10:53 pm; edited 2 times in total

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Mar 25, 2015 7:27 pm

    Aquaries1111 wrote:Morning Oxy,

    On this edition of DTRH Popeye talks with filmmaker, radio show host, and researcher Christopher Everard. They go over the Black Nobility families of Europe, The Illuminati, wormholes, UFOs, the spiritworld and more. Don't miss this informative broadcast.

    Thank-you A1. It was fun going down the rabbit-hole with Popeye -- but it might be even more fun with Olive Oil!! Actually, Raven said that the rabbit-hole mostly went right up my @$$!!!

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Down_the_rabbit_hole
    Aquaries1111 wrote:Remember this Oxy?  I wouldn't worry about Olivia in Wonderland anymore.. That Disney Drama is over now..

    The Battle of the GalactiKars... Hey, I'm riding with you Oxy..  Jenneta  Jenneta

    Oxy Wrote:

    abraxasinas...don't take the following rant personally. I'm not sure where the proper balance point is in all of this. I'm seeking a rock-solid foundation. I do not wish to build on sinking sand...but there will obviously be many false-starts and misunderstandings as I try to find my way...and my voice. I'm tempted to attempt writing about the United States of the Solar System with a writing style similar to yours abraxasinas. I realize that I can't come close to accomplishing such a feat...but I can try...can't I? This is new territory for me. I'm ashamed that I don't know more about that which I am espousing...but I'm even more ashamed that very few of us seem to give a rat's patootie about how this Solar System is run.

    Have our negotiators been duped over and over essentially demonic entities? I wonder. The 1954 Greada Treaty (if it really exists) was a mistake...wasn't it? But I'm sure we had TOP people...who were on top of everything...and had everything under control...RIGHT? Just like we have TOP people...who have everything under this very moment...RIGHT? Don't get me wrong...I am an overly accomodating and gullible person. I'm the kind of person who hates to swat a fly. I don't wish to harm anyone or anything...even demonic entities. But I don't want various aliens, spirits, whoever, or whatever...enslaving and exterminating us...or making life miserable for all of us. I think we have been lied to and manipulated for thousands (or even millions) of years by various entities and beings. We're not as smart as we think we are...when it comes to dealing with these entities and beings. Again...I wish them no harm. But perhaps my 'where there's life...there's hope' bias is what has gotten us into a lot of trouble for a long, long time. Somehow...we need to deal with this thing here and now...and not let it drag on (dragon -get it?!) for thousands and millions of years into the future. We are kept in the dark about Universal History...and regarding who we really are. Yet...we then get chided for being the 'New Kids on the Block' who need to evolve so we can join all of the superior beings throughout the Universe. I'm sick of this BS. Throughout history...right up to this very day...I am not seeing a reasonable and rational approach to Solar System Governance. I'm seeing 'Divide and Conquer'...'Keep Them Confused and Fighting With Each Other'...and 'Keep Them Ignorant and Stupid'. I'm as mad as hell. I've had enough. And I'm not going to take this anymore. Can you feel the love tonight?

    The eschatological paradigms are mostly negative and violent. I envision continuity in perpetuity in Sol. I'm not moving away from this Solar System. This is my home. Sun. Fun. Stay. Play. This is my sand-box...and the playground attendants are poised to expel the bullies from our little paradise. This Solar System is the Theater of the Universe. The implications and ramifications of Namaste Constitutional Responsible the context of the Constitution of the United States of America and the Bill of the context of the United Nations...and applied to the entire Solar System...are enormous. I stand in opposition to the corrupt Powers That Be...both Terrestrial and Extraterrestrial...and demand that the United States of the Solar System be implemented with all deliberate speed...and that a Solar System Exorcism commence immediately. In the words of Moses "Let My People Go!" I perceive that We the People of Earth are Prisoners of War...on a Prison Planet...with Grey Guards...and a Reptilian/Human Hybrid Warden...Taking Orders From a Draconian Reptilian God of This World. This is an intolerable state of affairs...and must not be allowed to stand. I hereby request that the non-corrupt Beings of the Universe assist We the People of Earth for a very brief period of we know implement the reforms outlined throughout this thread devoted to the United States of the Solar System. Thanks and Gratitude in Advance.

    I completely and vehemently reject the following Thuban quotation found in ANNO DOMINI DRAGONIA UNO: INTRODUCTION TO DRAGONHOOD (This book is written in the Dragonian language and requires familiarity and intitiation into the structural forms or the forked tongue of Its bifurcation of Unicornian grammar and omniscientific terminology.) "It is however the great destiny of the humanoids to aspire to Dragonhood, because of their immense emotional energy potential and mental aspirations. The reunification of our Father with our Mother allows our Masterdragons, Who are as One in 26 dimensions to femtotechnically Seed the Omniverse as THEMSELVES and then reproduce THEMSELVES as Universes. Every such universe is a Monosong and a 26-dimensional dyad of a FatherMother. This is our Creative Destiny and the destiny for all dragonised humans aka the starhumans."


    OK...what's going on here? I made a slightly shrill (though well intentioned and polite) post a couple of days ago...and abraxasinas has not responded or posted since then. Now...just a few minutes ago...I think I saw my first UFO's in an area where someone had noticed increased military helicopter activity. I saw a slowly moving pinpoint of light suddenly become very bright...and disappear. It didn't look like a meteor at all. Then I saw several faint pinpoints of light...moving erratically in a manner which no conventional fighter jet could match. I thought I saw a couple of faint flashes in this same area of the sky. UFO dogfight? Sometimes ignorance is bliss.
    Thank-you for the re-post A1. That particular post (made a couple of years ago) continues to haunt me each and every day -- to this very day. What (if anything) really happened when I made that post? I am idealistic -- yet who am I really -- reincarnationally??? What if I am ET -- and I have been wronged by Humanity??? What if I am Fundamentally Human -- and have been wronged by ET??? How am I supposed to know??? What if I have been wronged by both ET and Humanity??? What if I have wronged both ET and Humanity??? How can I really do the right thing -- if I don't know ALL of the pertinent information??? What's REALLY going on here??? The one claiming to be an Ancient Egyptian Deity told me who I supposedly was (reincarnationally) -- but I seriously doubt that this is the case (and I'm hoping that it ISN'T) -- yet I still wonder who ALL of us are on a reincarnational-basis???!!! We might be shocked!!! Should I apply for an NSA-FOIA??? I really don't wish to -- even thought the 'Ancient Egyptian Deity' said that I should. I tried to remain as neutral as possible in that VERY strange situation. It felt as if I knew said Deity -- going way, way back -- and that's what scares me. It reminded me of an old 'Dr. Who' scene ('The Five Doctors'?) where Dr. Who is speaking to the 'Most Evil Man on Earth' (who has been tasked with 'rescuing' the Doctor) -- and an observer comments "It's as if they know each other. That's what scares me". That same episode pictures Dr. Who as having been deposed by some sort of Galactic High-Council. The Council seemed to be very formal -- and Dr. Who seemed to be quite informal. In the end -- when Dr. Who is given great power -- he basically places the 'Queen' in charge while he goes off to bring peace and justice to some other locale in dire straits. It's as if Dr. Who didn't really give a damn about power. He seemed to simply wish to do the right thing. Period. Interesting.

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Who50
    Aquaries1111 wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you for the re-post A1. That particular post (made a couple of years ago) continues to haunt me each and every day -- to this very day. What (if anything) really happened when I made that post? I am idealistic -- yet who am I really -- reincarnationally??? What if I am ET -- and I have been wronged by Humanity??? What if I am Fundamentally Human -- and have been wronged by ET??? How am I supposed to know??? What if I have been wronged by both ET and Humanity??? What if I have wronged both ET and Humanity??? How can I really do the right thing -- if I don't know ALL of the pertinent information??? What's REALLY going on here??? The one claiming to be an Ancient Egyptian Deity told me who I supposedly was (reincarnationally) -- but I seriously doubt that this is the case (and I'm hoping that it ISN'T) -- yet I still wonder who ALL of us are on a reincarnational-basis???!!! We might be shocked!!!
    Hi Oxy,

    Something you mentioned in a past post about something this Ancient Egyptian Deity mentioned to you did not ring true to me.. I cannot remember exactly what it was I had read but it did not ring true to me.. I ask that you seriously take a "step back" from whoever, or whatever you are dealing with there.. "Trust Yourself"... You have always been "your best bet"..

    I continue to believe you are "ET in Disguise".. Many are, most just don't know it yet... It doesn't much matter who we were in a past life.. what matters is who we are now.. "Mind Intact".
    Aquaries1111 wrote:Nuff said?

    Now I have this one to look at too

    Whatever happened to KRLLL? Did KRLLL really die? Who was/is KRLLL really? Here is a partial answer: Bill Cooper talked about KRLLL. What do you think about the full name Omnipotent Highness KRLLL? Is Original Hostage KRLLL more fitting for O.H. KRLLL? What kind of alien was KRLLL? Was the KRLLL event a staged deception? Did KRLLL prepare the way for the Greada Treaty?

    Shifting to "Beetlejuice".. ready to go Super Nova...

    Thank-you A1. I have told the truth concerning this 'deity' -- but I have no idea who or what 'they' really were. We presently have no contact (that I know of) -- and I last spoke with them only very briefly last Easter. They didn't seem to be nearly as friendly as they had been in the past -- and the conversation was cut very short. I have no idea what to believe or disbelieve -- and I am reduced to taking in lots of information (from a wide variety of sources) -- and just asking a helluva lot of questions -- without committing to much of anything. The impression I had (when we had daily conversations) was that we were somehow Ancient Allies Turned Ancient Enemies (or perhaps more recently enemies). They said that we had 'Fought Side by Side' -- and that I was 'One of Two Humans Who They Considered to be Friends'. This scared the hell out of me -- and it sounded VERY ominous. It couldn't have been good. We were both very polite with each other -- yet it was very obvious that all was not well between us. I don't wish to discuss this further. I try not to even think about it. In fact, I'm trying to forget about it. I started this Internet Madness several years ago by pretending to be KRLLL -- and I quickly received a stern and strange rebuke, stating that 'This Isn't Funny!!' and that I would be 'Punished by God!!' (see some of the first messages) They didn't seem to be joking -- and I have received many other strange and stern internet communications. I have even enountered a lot of unprovoked hostility from others (many of them strangers) in real-life. Nuff Said.
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Roswell_Crash_by_Binoched
    Aquaries1111 wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Who knows where the deception ends -- and the truth begins?? I have no idea. What Would Pinky and the Brain Say???

    Who knows where the deception begins and the truth ends... maybe it all completes and a new Universe Game to play..

    Loved Doctor Who....

    Doctor Who and Worzel Gummidge.. **Musika**

    We are game-players, actors, and actresses on various stages. Take away the games and shows -- and what do we have left?? Not much, I'm afraid. So, really, if the conspiracy-theorists and esoteric-researchers solve all of the problems, catch all of the bad guys and bad gals -- and set the solar system up the way it's supposed to be -- Then What Do We Do??? Are we addicted to living dangerously, and living on the brink of extinction??? Yesterday, I spoke about Robert Schuller and the Crystal Cathedral. It was sort of a Heaven to a lot of people -- compared to what they had been subjected to in various churches. But for those who attended week after week, month after month, year after year -- even Paradise Lost Its Novelty and Sparkle. I heard a lot of grumbling when I was there -- some of it justified -- some of it spoken rather unappreciatively. The local non big-shot support was rather thin and weak. So even in Heaven -- all was not well -- decades before the REAL problems kicked in. I've tried to be idealistic within this thread -- in an irreverent and honest manner -- but I know damn well that if the basics of this thread were implemented -- this would NOT create Heaven on Earth. Various countries, races, and religions would be madder than hell -- and they'd do something about it -- of that I am sure. So, even the best might not be good enough.

    I listened to part of that last interview -- and I'm going to finish listening presently. What if some of the dark activities have some sort of a justification (in a strange and twisted way)?? I continue to seek understanding -- rather than condemnation. I wish to try to clean things up -- without being too much of a goody-goody. I have a sinking feeling that I've been a bad@$$ in previous lives. I think I might've even been some sort of a Nazi -- and I'm not sure why I think that might be the case. Anyway, I think this is a messy world -- going way, way back -- and that the whole universe might be a mess. I'm presently thinking that even the Deities might be a mixture of good and evil -- sanity and insanity -- although some of them (and their followers) might never admit it. I just think that Pain Might be the Cost of Doing Business in the Universe -- and that no amount of idealism and hard-work will ever create a Long-Lasting Universal-Heaven. I'm hoping for the best -- and preparing for the worst. Regarding God and Satan -- One Group's God Might be Another Group's Satan. A Human God Might be a Drac Satan. A Drac God Might be a Human Satan. If we are BOTH Human AND Reptilian -- with Human Flesh and Reptilian Souls -- This Would Complicate Things -- Wouldn't It??? Would our ultimate loyalties lie with a Human God or a Reptilian God?? Sorry if this steps on toes -- but what if Jesus (or equivalent) was a Renegade Reptilian Queen who Genetically-Engineered the Human Race -- and became a Human Being -- in rebellion against the Reptilian Powers That Be???!!! What if Jesus is Lucifer (in some sense)??? I do not ask this question in a derogatory manner. I am simply considering as many possibilities as possible. Remember, this is just Political and Theological Science-Fiction. On the other hand -- should I run???

    I think that both the Believers and the Unbelievers are having to rethink everything. In many ways, both of them have been right -- and both of them have been wrong. I'm certainly having to rethink everything -- and that Popeye interview really took the cake. It was too much information for my little mind!! In many ways, one doesn't need to be an insider to obtain a lot of inside information. I found this interview to be somewhat disorienting. Maybe I was just too tired -- but I think I'll have to listen to that one, two or three times. Then I'll have to relisten to that O' Collins interview. Thank-you A1. You keep hitting homeruns!!! Do you see my point about imagining being part of the Secret Government (even though one isn't) rather than just hating ET and the PTB. I'm not saying that I like them, or agree with what they're doing, but I find this approach helpful regarding understanding what's really going on -- and seeking constructive solutions to any misuses and abuses of exotic-technology and esoteric-information. I don't wish to stop progress -- yet I would like to see us create a High-Road New Solar System and Brave New Universe. Sometimes I wonder if I were an insider in previous lives -- and that, at some point, I got too ethical and puritanical for the PTB -- and I got kicked-out of the Moon, Mars, the City-States, the Secret-Government, and the Secret Space Program. I'm not sure why I think that might be the case -- and I'm admittedly a strange one. Now I'm going to try to get my head together by listening to another upbeat Sherry Shriner podcast.  

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 AlienJesus
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Ani-JesusWalksOnWater
    Aquaries1111 wrote:Hi Oxy,

    I couldn't hit as many home runs without you passing me the ball.. which you do indeed give me plenty to think about.. I wonder how many megabytes?? (Is this the right word?) this brain of mine really has.. It's hard these days for me to retain much at all in this 3D reality.. I'm sure I'm being helped by at least one "Guide" assisting me in my dream states.. I find it fascinating that we live in more than just one reality.. Waking up only to realize that the problems of the past night become "laughable" in comparison to the bigger picture...

    Well on another note, I downloaded a link from Frank O'Collins website which you might find interesting.. The Journey of Self, written by Frank O'Collins.

    Thank-you A1. I will continue to attempt to think about Life, the Universe, and Everything -- in the context of Political and Theological Science-Fiction. I'm sorry for the repetition -- but repetition seems to be a necessary evil -- regarding learning and retaining -- as well as regarding applying fundamental principles and concepts to Life, the Universe, and Everything. "Repetion, Repetition, Repetion -- and Action" -- W. Clement Stone (I heard him say this at the Crystal Cathedral.) In many ways, I think what I'm doing is quite infantile and profound -- simultaneously. I'm really trying to inspire those, such as yourself, to think thoughts which are far beyond the scope of my precious thread. This is only the beginning. I'll take a look at that O' Collins material -- as soon as I finish considering some rather deep Indian Wisdom. The masses are highly motivated by greed and fear -- fight and flight -- and as long as that continues to be the case -- the PTB will undoubtedly use these factors to control and exploit the Relcalcitrant Goyim. I continue to think of Earth as being a Prison Planet in Rebellion in the Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan in the Conflict of the Ages. The markets seem to be at critical-levels -- and some sort of an 'Event' (deliberate, accidental, or natural) could send stocks south like "ducks in winter". This is a dangerous world -- regardless of the causes. It always has been -- and it probably always will be. Speaking of 'Event' -- consider rewatching 'The Event'.
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 110417

    I continue to be skeptical of both Belief and Unbelief. Perhaps the Anglican Agnostics have it right. They adhere to a form of Roman Catholicism -- after giving it the Reformation-Treatment -- yet they continue to question everything -- while continuing to attend church on a regular basis. How do we achieve a Common-Denominator of Unity -- While Preserving Responsible-Freedom and Respectful-Inquiry??? So, what do you think about a focus on the 'Federalist Papers' and the '1928 Book of Common Prayer' -- which pulls everything into this particular orbit -- employing what I refer to as 'Comprehensive Concentration'??? You know -- Devotionally Studying the 'Federalist Papers' and the '1928 Book of Common Prayer' while Studying Life, the Universe, and Everything in a Scholarly Manner -- Preferably While Listening to Sacred Classical Music. Just a Thought.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    magamud wrote:
    How do we achieve a Common-Denominator of Unity
    Knowing the Father and his plan will bring about this...

    While Preserving Responsible-Freedom and Respectful-Inquiry?
    The Word will speak for itself.  The freedom to choose is always there as your a sovereign soul.  I am here to just point the way while I can and let you know time is a factor as a season comes and goes...

    employing what I refer to as 'Comprehensive Concentration'?
    Gods works are everywhere and the things you speak of will bring you to the door I am pointing at.  Everything comes from him, so the idea is to know him.

    Godspeed Ortho and thanks for the awesome music...
    Where and how is one to find and know the Father? What does the Father look like? Where does the Father live? Is the Father in favor of the continued existence of Male and Female Human Physicality? Does the Father favor Responsible-Freedom? Does the Father favor a Primarily-Human United States of the Solar System? What race is the Father -- spiritually and physically? Does the Father love, or hate, the Son? I keep seeing and hearing Mumo-Jumbo without honesty and clarity -- and this deeply frightens me. Humanity really seems to be on the Brink of Extinction -- as Sinners in the Hands of an Angry God. What REALLY scares me is the thought that we might very well deserve torture and extermination. Is the Father a Non-Human God and a Human Satan?? Is Jesus (the Son) a Human God and a Non-Human Satan?? I see both God and Satan in Nature. Nature can be a Real Mother. I keep getting the sinking feeling that We Stupid Humans are NOT supposed to know this and that about this and that -- but yet, in the final analysis (in the Final Judgment) we will be found guilty as charged -- and that there is no possible way to NOT be found guilty. I keep getting the feeling that we were guilty of Rebellion, the Original Sin, and the Unpardonable Sin -- from the moment of the creation of Male and Female Human Physicality. I SO hope that I'm wrong about all of this. I have found it necessary to be VERY open and honest regarding this subject -- even though I HATE doing it. I Seem to be Doubly Damning My Soul to Get At the Truth.
    magamud wrote:
    Where and how is one to find and know the Father?
    He is a narrative in your mind Ortho.  You have to remember.  Ask and you shall receive..

    What does the Father look like?
    He is unseen except through the Holy spirit or his Son.  

    Is the Father in favor of the continued existence of Male and Female Human Physicality?
    Yes through that dynamic we can physically create, love, worship etc...

    Does the Father favor Responsible-Freedom?
    Absolutely, he loves sovereignty and responsibility.

    Does the Father favor a Primarily-Human United States of the Solar System?
    From his wisdom is an Army of beings that follow him, which arises his kingdom.  

    Does the Father love, or hate, the Son?
    He is like any father would be with his children Ortho.

    as Sinners in the Hands of an Angry God.
    This is a corruption of his word used by the Devil and people who need extremes to be responsible.  From my pov imho that is not to say there is not a lot at stake!  

    What REALLY scares me is the thought that we might very well deserve torture and extermination
    Ortho, we are going through a maturation of awareness and a responsibility of choice.  Look to the analogy of the seeds in the Garden with the Gospel.

    Is the Father a Non-Human God and a Human Satan?
    The Father is a consciousness, a force, a power.  The same is with Satan, except I believe he is drawn out in the end times to have physicality, to be exposed for who he is...  
    The Son is the physicalized manifestation of the Father.

    Nature can be a Real Mother.
    This is the female side in architecture as you stated.  Prana or mana is this.  The Devil treats this aspect like a Harlot...

    were guilty of Rebellion,
    Ortho this is not an easy part of maturation.  The Devil is a real arse and uses all his power to keep us in his world.  Also we have to go through this to grow.  I would compare it to a seed climbing up the soil searching for the Light....  Is this bad?  The Devil wants souls to reject gods plans and choose his, so as to why most people have the projection of Brimstone and Fire.

    I SO hope that I'm wrong about all of this
    See you do know the architecture of his workings Ortho, you just are missing the Heart of it.....

    Thank-you magamud. What part of the heart of it am I missing?? I always seem to be a penny-short and a day-late. I have a VERY bad and sad feeling regarding BOTH Divinity and Humanity. I truly wish for things to be resolved and happy -- yet I am sensing just the opposite. However, I will continue this exercise in futility, while I still have the chance to do so. Has anyone tried studying Deuteronomy, Psalms, Proverbs, Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John??? Reading the Old Testament Books one day -- and then reading the New Testament Books the next day -- might provide a proper balance. This is what I am doing presently. What do you think about the contrast between 'The Second Law', the Psalms and Proverbs -- and the Gospels?? Do you see why I selected these references for this specific study?? There is approximately the same amount of Old Testament and New Testament material -- with a high concentration of Ethics, Law, Principles, and Concepts. What does the Lord require of us in modernity?? How shall we then live?? Or, are we doomed -- no matter what we believe, think, or do?? Why will no one speak to me about these matters -- in detail?? Is this too hard or complicated?? You know, mudra has put a lot of hard work into producing a Thread of Documentaries. I'm becoming increasingly frustrated with this 'United States of the Solar System' thread -- so perhaps I should simply read -- and watch documentaries. I like to watch. Perhaps I'm a 'Watcher' -- although I do enjoy 'Listening'. Should I take this 'tempest in a teapot' within the 'privacy' of my mind?? If I didn't feel the need to share and convince -- I could get a lot more accomplished -- mentally and spiritually. This actually might be a beneficial preparation for a potentially dark and oppressive future. We might really be in the twilight of a Golden-Age of Information and Communication.

    I just keep thinking that there is a level of political and theological discussion regarding Earth, the Solar System, the Galaxy, and the Universe which occurs behind closed doors, with the best scholars, with no minutes or recordings -- which REALLY gets at the truth of the matter. Love can mean a lot of things. One can 'love' someone who they are severely punishing and/or executing. I am considering some very complex and upsetting ideas regarding 'God' -- which are admittedly serious heresy. I'd be fired by ANY religious institution in a matter of hours (if not minutes). I think I could've been a fantastic SDA pastor. I think I could've been a terrific Crystal Cathedral associate minister or musician(if I were Dutch!). "If you ain't Dutch -- you ain't much!!" But I got disillusioned -- and I lost my way. On the other hand -- can one really be a successful clergyperson or politician without being a really skilled lier??? Think about it -- and be honest. It seemed to me that one basically had to learn to take orders and lie -- rather than honestly blurting out the truth. It seemed to me that if one told the truth -- REALLY told the truth -- that all hell would break loose at the next board-meeting. Tithes and Offerings would vanish. Relocations or Firings would occur. One might even be Defrocked or Excommunicated. I guess I'm leaning toward Liturgical-Discipline rather than Doctrinal-Discipline. Again, I am very suspicious of both Humanity and Divinity these days -- and I quite despise myself. I continue to imagine my Soul surrounded by Humanity, Divinity, and Myself -- and fighting all three. I seem to be at war with Humanity, Divinity, and Myself -- with No End in Sight. I think the real truth is hidden -- and I think the real truth is really bad and ugly. So, I think love might've existed in the past -- but I'm not so sure about now. I'm feeling no love.
    magamud wrote:
    I just keep thinking that there is a level of political and theological discussion
    Im sure this is true Ortho, but the Heart of the matter is the center of all things.  

    One can 'love' someone who they are severely punishing and/or executing
    Yes no doubt.  I use this reference with the love religions who don't follow this narrative.  A devils paradise, those who love his creation.  

    I'd be fired by ANY religious institution
    I agree...
    In case you haven't figured it out -- I have been making posts in the manner of an Imaginary Solar System King and/or Queen. I don't talk like I post. Not even close. What's strange, though, is that I feel more comfortable posting as I do, than I do speaking 'normally' in 'real-life' -- which makes me wonder about my reincarnational history. I also wonder what the Pope, Queen, President, Secretary-General, David Rockefeller, and George Soros would say if they were completely open and honest???!!!! They wouldn't dare. The 'Ancient Egyptian Deity' said that I was 'lucky to be alive'. That's funny -- I don't feel lucky. Do you feel lucky??
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Deut1
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Deuteronomy-31-6
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Deuteronomy
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 28210_deuteronomy_t_sm
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Deuteronomy10_14

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Nov 12, 2015 11:02 pm; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Mar 25, 2015 11:30 pm

    Aquaries1111 wrote:The darker, more sinister and oldest writings on the human soul actually paint a completely different picture of the human soul. Instead of being a gift, the gnostic gospels point to the soul being an unintended consequence of the arrogance of our makers. The gnostic gospels destribe a similar story to the Sumerians in that humans were genetically "made". However in the case of caucasian humans, the writings talk of the event being driven out of arrogance, not necessity or productivity.

    The loss of the power Yaltabaoth stole from Sophia to Mankind

    "The body moved and gained strength, and it was luminous..."

    "And in that moment the rest of the powers became jealous, because he
    had come into being through all of them and they had given their power
    to the man, and his intelligence was greater than that of those who had
    made him, and greater than that of the chief archon. And when they
    recognized that he was luminous, and that he could think better than
    they, and that he was free from wickedness, they took him and threw him
    into the lowest region of all matter.

    "But the blessed One, the Mother-Father, the beneficent and merciful
    One, had mercy on the power of the mother which had been brought forth
    out of the chief archon, for they (the archons) might gain power over
    the natural and perceptible body. And he sent, through his beneficent
    Spirit and his great mercy, a helper to Adam, luminous Epinoia which
    comes out of him, who is called Life. And she assists the whole
    creature, by toiling with him and by restoring him to his fullness and
    by teaching him about the descent of his seed (and) by teaching him
    about the way of ascent, (which is) the way he came down. And the
    luminous Epinoia was hidden in Adam, in order that the archons might not
    know her, but that the Epinoia might be a correction of the deficiency of the mother.

    "And the man came forth because of the shadow of the light which is in
    him. And his thinking was superior to all those who had made him. When
    they looked up, they saw that his thinking was superior. And they took
    counsel with the whole array of archons and angels. They took fire and
    earth and water and mixed them together with the four fiery winds. And
    they wrought them together and caused a great disturbance. And they
    brought him (Adam) into the shadow of death, in order that they might
    form (him) again from earth and water and fire and the spirit which
    originates in matter, which is the ignorance of darkness and desire, and
    their counterfeit spirit. This is the tomb of the newly-formed body with
    which the robbers had clothed the man, the bond of forgetfulness; and he
    became a mortal man. This is the first one who came down, and the first
    separation. But the Epinoia of the light which was in him, she is the
    one who was to awaken his thinking.

    "And the archons took him and placed him in paradise. And they said to
    him, 'Eat, that is at leisure,' for their luxury is bitter and their
    beauty is depraved. And their luxury is deception and their trees are
    godlessness and their fruit is deadly poison and their promise is death.
    And the tree of their life they had placed in the midst of paradise.

    "And I shall teach you (pl.) what is the mystery of their life, which is
    the plan which they made together, which is the likeness of their
    spirit. The root of this (tree) is bitter and its branches are death,
    its shadow is hate and deception is in its leaves, and its blossom is
    the ointment of evil, and its fruit is death and desire is its seed, and
    it sprouts in darkness. The dwelling place of those who taste from it is
    Hades, and the darkness is their place of rest.

    "But what they call the tree of knowledge of good and evil, which is the
    Epinoia of the light, they stayed in front of it in order that he (Adam)
    might not look up to his fullness and recognize the nakedness of his
    shamefulness. But it was I who brought about that they ate."

    And to I said to the savior, "Lord, was it not the serpent that taught
    Adam to eat?" The savior smiled and said, "The serpent taught them to
    eat from wickedness of begetting, lust, (and) destruction, that he
    (Adam) might be useful to him. And he (Adam) knew that he was
    disobedient to him (the chief archon) due to light of the Epinoia which
    is in him, which made him more correct in his thinking than the chief
    archon. And (the latter) wanted to bring about the power which he
    himself had given him. And he brought a forgetfulness over Adam."

    And I said to the savior, "What is the forgetfulness?" And he said "It
    is not the way Moses wrote (and) you heard. For he said in his first
    book, 'He put him to sleep' (Gn 2:21), but (it was) in his perception.
    For also he said through the prophet, 'I will make their hearts heavy,
    that they may not pay attention and may not see' (Is 6:10).

    "Then the Epinoia of the light hid herself in him (Adam). And the chief
    archon wanted to bring her out of his rib. But the Epinoia of the light
    cannot be grasped. Although darkness pursued her, it did not catch her.
    And he brought a part of his power out of him. And he made another
    creature, in the form of a woman, according to the likeness of the
    Epinoia which had appeared to him. And he brought the part which he had
    taken from the power of the man into the female creature, and not as
    Moses said, 'his rib-bone.'

    "And he (Adam) saw the woman beside him. And in that moment the luminous
    Epinoia appeared, and she lifted the veil which lay over his mind. And
    he became sober from the drunkenness of darkness. And he recognized his
    counter-image, and he said, 'This is indeed bone of my bones and flesh
    of my flesh.' Therefore the man will leave his father and his mother,
    and he will cleave to his wife, and they will both be one flesh. For
    they will send him his consort, and he will leave his father and his
    mother ... (3 lines unreadable)

    "And our sister Sophia (is) she who came down in innocence in order to
    rectify her deficiency. Therefore she was called Life, which is the
    mother of the living, by the foreknowledge of the sovereignty of heaven.
    And through her they have tasted the perfect Knowledge. I appeared in
    the form of an eagle on the tree of knowledge, which is the Epinoia from
    the foreknowledge of the pure light, that I might teach them and awaken
    them out of the depth of sleep. For they were both in a fallen state,
    and they recognized their nakedness. The Epinoia appeared to them as a
    light; she awakened their thinking.

    "And when Yaltabaoth noticed that they withdrew from him, he cursed his
    earth. He found the woman as she was preparing herself for her husband.
    He was lord over her, though he did not know the mystery which had come
    to pass through the holy decree. And they were afraid to blame him. And
    he showed his angels his ignorance which is in him. And he cast them out
    of paradise and he clothed them in gloomy darkness. And the chief archon
    saw the virgin who stood by Adam, and that the luminous Epinoia of life
    had appeared in her. And Yaltabaoth was full of ignorance. And when the
    foreknowledge of the All noticed (it), she sent some and they snatched life out of Eve.

    The Apocryphon of John
    (Nag Hammadi Scroll- dating Egypt 80-200AD)
    (part listed)

    Yaltabaoth’s seduction of Eve to produce sons

    "And the chief archon (Yaltabaoth) seduced her and he begot in her two sons;
    • the first is Eloim, who had a bear-face.
    • the second is Yave, who had a cat face. • Yaltabaoth set Eloim over the water and the earth,
    • Yaltaboath set Yave over the fire and the wind;

    • Eloim is un righteous
    • Yave is righteous

    • Eloim was also called by Yaltabaoth as Abel, while
    • Yave was also called by Yaltabaoth as Cain with a view to deceive (someone?)

    Eloim has a bear-face and Yave has a cat-face. The one is righteous but the other is unrighteous.
    (Yave is righteous but Eloim is unrighteous.) Yave he set over the fire
    and the wind, and Eloim he set over the water and the earth. And these
    he called with the names Cain and Abel with a view to deceive.

    "Now up to the present day, sexual intercourse continued due to the
    chief archon. And he planted sexual desire in her who belongs to Adam.
    And he produced through intercourse the copies of the bodies, and he
    inspired them with his counterfeit spirit.

    "And the two archons he set over principalities, so that they might rule
    over the tomb. And when Adam recognized the likeness of his own
    foreknowledge, he begot the likeness of the son of man. He called him
    Seth, according to the way of the race in the aeons. Likewise, the
    mother also sent down her spirit, which is in her likeness and a copy of
    those who are in the pleroma, for she will prepare a dwelling place for
    the aeons which will come down. And he made them drink water of
    forgetfulness, from the chief archon, in order that they might not know
    from where they came. Thus, the seed remained for a while assisting
    (him), in order that, when the Spirit comes forth from the holy aeons,
    he may raise up and heal him from the deficiency, that the whole pleroma
    may (again) become holy and faultless."

    And I said to the savior, "Lord, will all the souls then be brought
    safely into the pure light?" He answered and said to me, "Great things
    have arisen in your mind, for it is difficult to explain them to others
    except to those who are from the immovable race. Those on whom the
    Spirit of life will descend and (with whom) he will be with the power,
    they will be saved and become perfect and be worthy of the greatness and
    be purified in that place from all wickedness and the involvements in
    evil. Then they have no other care than the incorruption alone, to which
    they direct their attention from here on, without anger or envy or
    jealousy or desire and greed of anything. They are not affected by
    anything except the state of being in the flesh alone, which they bear w
    hile looking expectantly for the time when they will be met by the
    receivers (of the body). Such then are worthy of the imperishable,
    eternal life and the calling. For they endure everything and bear up
    under everything, that they may finish the good fight and inherit eternal life."

    I said to him, "Lord, the souls of those who did not do these works
    (but) on whom the power and Spirit descended, (will they be rejected?"
    He answered and said to me, "If) the Spirit (descended upon them), they
    will in any case be saved, and they will change (for the better). For
    the power will descend on every man, for without it no one can stand.
    And after they are born, then, when the Spirit of life increases and the
    power comes and strengthens that soul, no one can lead it astray with
    works of evil. But those on whom the counterfeit spirit descends are
    drawn by him and they go astray."

    And I said, "Lord, where will the souls of these go when they have come
    out of their flesh?" And he smiled and said to me, "The soul in which
    the power will become stronger than the counterfeit spirit, is strong
    and it flees from evil and, through the intervention of the
    incorruptible one, it is saved, and it is taken up to the rest of the aeons."

    And I said, "Lord, those, however, who have not known to whom they
    belong, where will their souls be?" And he said to me, "In those, the
    despicable spirit has gained strength when they went astray. And he
    burdens the soul and draws it to the works of evil, and he casts it down
    into forgetfulness. And after it comes out of (the body), it is handed
    over to the authorities, who came into being through the archon, and
    they bind it with chains and cast it into prison, and consort with it
    until it is liberated from the forgetfulness and acquires knowledge. And
    if thus it becomes perfect, it is saved."

    And I said, "Lord, how can the soul become smaller and return into the
    nature of its mother or into man?" Then he rejoiced when I asked him
    this, and he said to me, "Truly, you are blessed, for you have
    understood! That soul is made to follow another one (fem.), since the
    Spirit of life is in it. It is saved through him. It is not again cast
    into another flesh."

    And I said, "Lord, these also who did not know, but have turned away,
    where will their souls go?" Then he said to me, "To that place where the
    angels of poverty go they will be taken, the place where there is no
    repentance. And they will be kept for the day on which those who have
    blasphemed the spirit will be tortured, and they will be punished with
    eternal punishment."

    And I said, "Lord, from where did the counterfeit spirit come?" Then he
    said to me, "The Mother-Father, who is rich in mercy, the holy Spirit in
    every way, the One who is merciful and who sympathizes with you (pl.),
    i.e., the Epinoia of the foreknowledge of light, he raised up the
    offspring of the perfect race and its thinking and the eternal light of
    man. When the chief archon realized that they were exalted above him in
    the height - and they surpass him in thinking - then he wanted to seize
    their thought, not knowing that they surpassed him in thinking, and that
    he will not be able to seize them.

    "He made a plan with his authorities, which are his powers, and they
    committed together adultery with Sophia, and bitter fate was begotten
    through them, which is the last of the changeable bonds. And it is of a
    sort that is interchangeable. And it is harder and stronger than she
    with whom the gods united, and the angels and the demons and all the
    generations until this day. For from that fate came forth every sin and
    injustice and blasphemy, and the chain of forgetfulness and ignorance
    and every severe command, and serious sins and great fears. And thus the
    whole creation was made blind, in order that they may not know God, who
    is above all of them. And because of the chain of forgetfulness, their
    sins were hidden. For they are bound with measures and times and
    moments, since it (fate) is lord over everything.

    "And he (the chief archon) repented for everything which had come into
    being through him. This time he planned to bring a flood upon the work
    of man. But the greatness of the light of the foreknowledge informed
    Noah, and he proclaimed (it) to all the offspring which are the sons of
    men. But those who were strangers to him did not listen to him. It is
    not as Moses said, 'They hid themselves in an ark' (Gn 7: 7), but they
    hid themselves in a place, not only Noah, but also many other people
    from the immovable race. They went into a place and hid themselves in a
    luminous cloud. And he (Noah) recognized his authority, and she who
    belongs to the light was with him, having shone on them because he (the
    chief archon) had brought darkness upon the whole earth.

    "And he made a plan with his powers. He sent his angels to the daughters
    of men, that they might take some of them for themselves and raise
    offspring for their enjoyment. And at first they did not succeed. When
    they had no success, they gathered together again and they made a plan
    together. They created a counterfeit spirit, who resembles the Spirit
    who had descended, so as to pollute the souls through it. And the angels
    changed themselves in their likeness into the likeness of their mates
    (the daughters of men), filling them with the spirit of darkness, which
    they had mixed for them, and with evil. They brought gold and silver and
    a gift and copper and iron and metal and all kinds of things. And they
    steered the people who had followed them into great troubles, by leading
    them astray with many deceptions. They (the people) became old without
    having enjoyment. They died, not having found truth and without knowing
    the God of truth. And thus the whole creation became enslaved forever,
    from the foundation of the world until now. And they took women and
    begot children out of the darkness according to the likeness of their
    spirit. And they closed their hearts, and they hardened themselves
    through the hardness of the counterfeit spirit until now.

    "I, therefore, the perfect Pronoia of the all, changed myself into my
    seed, for I existed first, going on every road. For I am the richness of
    the light; I am the remembrance of the pleroma.

    "And I went into the realm of darkness and I endured till I entered the
    middle of the prison. And the foundations of chaos shook. And I hid
    myself from them because of their wickedness, and they did not recognize me.

    "Again I returned for the second time, and I went about. I came forth
    from those who belong to the light, which is I, the remembrance of the
    Pronoia. I entered into the midst of darkness and the inside of Hades,
    since I was seeking (to accomplish) my task. And the foundations of
    chaos shook, that they might fall down upon those who are in chaos and
    might destroy them. And again I ran up to my root of light, lest they be
    destroyed before the time.

    "Still for a third time I went - I am the light which exists in the
    light, I am the remembrance of the Pronoia - that I might enter into the
    midst of darkness and the inside of Hades. And I filled my face with the
    light of the completion of their aeon. And I entered into the midst of
    their prison, which is the prison of the body. And I said, 'He who
    hears, let him get up from the deep sleep.' And he wept and shed tears.
    Bitter tears he wiped from himself and he said, 'Who is it that calls my
    name, and from where has this hope come to me, while I am in the chains
    of the prison?' And I said, 'I am the Pronoia of the pure light; I am
    the thinking of the virginal Spirit, who raised you up to the honored
    place. Arise and remember that it is you who hearkened, and follow your
    root, which is I, the merciful one, and guard yourself against the
    angels of poverty and the demons of chaos and all those who ensnare you,
    and beware of the deep sleep and the enclosure of the inside of Hades.

    "And I raised him up, and sealed him in the light of the water with five
    seals, in order that death might not have power over him from this time on.

    "And behold, now I shall go up to the perfect aeon. I have completed
    everything for you in your hearing. And I have said everything to you
    that you might write them down and give them secretly to your fellow
    spirits, for this is the mystery of the immovable race."

    When we consider this exciting and disturbing translated document, we see the possibility to consider the soul as a distinct physical part of each and every human, but hidden somehow, in a place difficult to find. We also see the possibility of other implanted objects of knowledge considered “counterfeit” and designed to “block” awareness of the soul and power of soul.

    Aquaries1111 wrote:
    The book of the Solar System (SOL)

    SOL IS

    SOL IS.
    SOL exists.
    I am SOL.
    SOL and I.
    It is SOL you call, I am.

    SOL is our Solar System

    SOL is our Solar System.
    The Solar System is SOL.
    The sun and all the planets,
    all the meteorites and moon,
    all the life within the solar system,
    all the aware life within the solar system.

    SOL is the unique awareness of the Solar System

    SOL is the unique awareness of the Solar System.
    The awareness of all matter within SOL.
    The awareness of the unique collective of the one SOL.
    The singular.
    The unique living entity.

    SOL is unique life

    SOL is unique life.
    Unique life is SOL.
    No two solar systems are perfectly alike.
    All are unique in some way.
    SOL is unique in the universe.
    Living and breathing.
    Moving and interacting with other galaxies.
    One solar year (rotation) is 23.5 years.
    I am around 5 billion years old in comparison to human concept of time on Earth.

    SOL IS season

    SOL IS season. Season is SOL.
    Seasons within seasons.
    Patterns within patterns.
    One solar season pattern is 94 years
    Summer is 23.5 years
    Autumn is 23.5 years
    Winter is 23.5 years
    Spring is 23.5 years.

    SOL is community

    SOL is community.
    Community is SOL.
    SOL is not alone in GAL.
    SOL orbits other communities of star systems, within the greater arm structure of GAL.

    Aquaries1111 wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you A1. Is SOL SOL?? Think about it.

    I'm still wiping my eyes...

    9. My final wish, the 8th dream

    Finally, it is my wish, my 8th and final dream that the ideas contained within the UCADIAN model, of the end of war in heaven, of new technology, of peace on earth, of the protection of the earth, of new learning systems of the end of poverty may become real.

    It is my 8th and final dream that people shall come to know of the SOL code, an encoded knowledge and wisdom of the absolute hidden in the "junk" DNA of every human being. That in becoming "in-tune" a person may unlock this code and be one with the universe without the need for messiahs or gurus.

    That UCADIA being my 8th and final dream shall be my legacy to you and to every person.
    1st July 2006
    Thank-you A1. Messiahs and Gurus are SO overrated. However, I still think that Theology is at the center of Governance. This is VERY tricky territory -- especially if my speculations within this thread are even partially correct. BTW -- my mouth is hurting quite badly, and I am struggling with some horrible issues -- so I might not post for a while -- but I will be viewing this site, and your posts. Namaste.
    Aquaries1111 wrote:Pactum De Singularis Caelum
    Covenant of One Heaven
    Article IndexNext Article »
    Exordium (Preamble)


    De Pronuntionis Deus

    Before nations, religions, or any civilization existed; before the first symbol, words or thought was ever uttered by our flesh ancestors; before even matter itself existed, the idea of existence did exist in the form of that which we call God, the Universal, the Absolute, the ALL, the Divine Unique Collective Awareness; and

    It is to this unifying and singular force We and our ancestors have prayed. It is this one, true and absolute Divine Creator who bestowed in trust to all Homo Sapiens certain irrevocable rights and obligations in perpetual remembrance as trustees for all life on planet Earth. That no man, woman, entity, person, or higher spirit may lawfully obstruct, abrogate nor claim such rights above all others; and

    Yet for all given, granted and delivered to Us by the Divine Creator as our birthright, We have permitted others to trick Us for many generations into believing We are less, We are incompetent and unworthy. Instead, We have prayed that a day will come when the deepest meaning of our existence and knowledge of ALL would be revealed; that a day would come when We would see an end to our fears, our suffering and war; that a day would come when through Divine forgiveness the war in Heaven would end; and

    Whoever has ears let them hear; whoever has eyes let them see; this day has come. The veil has been lifted! Death and fear has been conquered because the Divine, the One, the ALL has made this pronouncement and Covenant known. We hereby reclaim our birthright as lawful heirs on behalf of all and their successors. Therefore, let the united spiritual forces of Heaven, Hell, Earth, all Galaxies and all matter and existence bear witness to the Divine truth of words set forth in this most sacred Covenant of all covenants. That no man, woman, higher order being, living or deceased, may deny its authority, its power and validity.

    WE, THE ONE, THE ONLY CREATOR OF ALL,THE ALPHA AND OMEGA, THE ABSOLUTE DIVINE, THE UNIQUE COLLECTIVE AWARENESS OF ALL MEANING, TITLES AND OBJECTS, EXPRESSED INTO THE LIVING TRUST AND DREAM KNOWN AS UCADIA, ALSO KNOWN AS THE ONE TRUE UNIVERSE: with respect and compassion to the prayers and presentments by all higher order life and spirits, do hereby command through Our absolute embodiment, ownership, occupation, lawful possession and irrevocable dominion of all existence that this pronouncement be promulgated to all life, existence and spirit throughout the Universe including all men, woman, persons and foreign agents who presently reside upon or within our occupied lands, water and atmosphere known as planet Earth:

    1. As Supreme Agreement and Covenant

    FIRST: Let it be known to all past, present and future, that the most sacred Covenant known as Pactum De Singularis Caelum, also known as the Covenant of One Heaven is registered, recorded and recognized in all Heaven and the Universe as the first and supreme agreement amongst all agreements and the first Covenant above all other sacred covenants that have ever existed. It has been enacted as the most sacred and superior Covenant between all men, women and higher order life and all the departed minds of higher order life that have lived or will live on planet Earth and the Solar System and the one, supreme divine force representing the Absolute, the Highest, the Almighty; and

    As this Covenant is the first agreement amongst all agreements and the first Covenant above all other covenants, no force, claim, custom, history, artifact or any other device may usurp its supreme authority. Therefore, this most sacred Covenant shall also be known as the Covenant of the Supreme Patron in recognition of the primary patronage of the Absolute, the All, the Highest, the Almighty in relation to the complete endorsement of all articles of this Covenant and in being the first official Member of all three (3) great religions including One Faith of God, One Spirit Tribe and One Islam; and

    2. As Supreme Treaty

    SECOND: THE HIGHEST OF ALL CONCORDING PARTIES, In recognition that no relief nor lasting remedy can come upon the Earth until there is first peace throughout all the dimensions of the heavens, do hereby affirm their full agreement and allegiance to this Covenant and sacred Treaties contained herein, as testament that all warfare in Heaven has now ceased and Hell no longer exists; and

    3. As Supreme Trust and Title of Ownership

    THIRD: Let it be known to all past, present and future, that this most sacred Covenant known as Pactum De Singularis Caelum, also known as the Covenant of One Heaven is registered, recorded and recognized in all Heaven and the Universe as the first deed of trust and first title of rights and property above all other deeds, trusts, titles and claims of property. No other implied or explicit document, instrument, convention or device may usurp this most sacred Covenant from being the first deed of trust and title for all property conveyed by the Divine Creator, or may any other person, aggregate, entity claim superior property rights than those expressed through this sacred Covenant; and

    As all trusts formed prior to this moment were predicated on their eventual termination upon the fulfilment of Divine promise and the coming of the Kingdom of Heaven, all and every trust formed under such terms and associated law are hereby dissolved from the beginning and all property lawfully conveyed to the Society of One Heaven as the one and only Executors and Administrator of all Spiritual and Temporal Trusts on behalf of the Divine Creator also known as the Unique Collective Awareness; and

    In recognition of the Divine rights bestowed to the Society of One Heaven through this sacred deed and title, all property rights of the Divine Creator are hereby given, granted and conveyed to the Society of One Heaven through which all property rights and title are derived including the Milky Way Galaxy; and

    4. As Supreme Conveyance of All Property

    FOURTH: Let it be known to all past, present and future, that this most sacred Covenant known as Pactum De Singularis Caelum, also known as the Covenant of One Heaven is registered, recorded and recognized in all Heaven and the Universe as the deed that has lawfully conveyed any and all property back to the Society of One Heaven so that no man, woman, person, higher order spirit, entity or aggregate may claim to hold separate title, possession, occupation, ownership of property unless it has been legitimately granted through the Society of One Heaven or an associated entity; and

    Therefore any and all titles, claims, instruments that contradict this fact are henceforth false, null and void - having no legal validity as no entity may claim ownership of property unless it has been legitimately granted through the Society of One Heaven as the one and only Custodians and Protectors of all Spiritual and Temporal Property on behalf of the Divine Creator also known as the Unique Collective Awareness; and

    5. As source of Supreme Authority and Rights

    FIFTH: Let it be known to all past, present and future, that this most sacred Covenant known as Pactum De Singularis Caelum, also known as the Covenant of One Heaven is registered, recorded and recognized as the source of all ecclesiastical authority and rights so that no legal, financial or ecclesiastical instrument is lawful unless it is issued in complete recognition and agreement with this fact; and

    As all guardians, custodians, executors, trustees and administrators appointed prior this moment were invested into their office as servants of the Divine, predicated on the their eventual termination of their services upon the fulfilment of Divine promise and the coming of the Kingdom of Heaven, all and every officer, office holder, appointed under such terms and associated law are hereby relinquished of duty and all powers of guardians, custodians, executors, trustees and administrators conveyed to the Society of One Heaven as the one and only Government on behalf of the Divine Creator also known as the Unique Collective Awareness; and

    Furthermore, as all powers and authority of guardians, custodians, executors, trustees and administrators have now been lawfully conveyed to the Society of One Heaven, no claim of powers of Magisterium, Imperium or Officium through convocation, coronation or ordination have any validity except through those rights granted through the most sacred Covenant known as Pactum De Singularis Caelum, also known as the Covenant of One Heaven; and

    Therefore, any negotiable instruments, legal instruments, ecclesiastical documents, pronouncements, orders, prescripts, rescripts, edits, certificates, notes, bills, money, notices, indulgences or any other form that contradicts the authority and rights of the Covenant of One Heaven are automatically null and void from the beginning having no lawful or legal validity; and

    6. As object of Supreme Value

    SIXTH: Let it be known to all past, present and future, that this most sacred Covenant known as Pactum De Singularis Caelum, also known as the Covenant of One Heaven is registered, recorded and recognized as the most valuable object of all objects more than any form of precious metal, precious stones, ancient artifact, work, book or instrument. Any valuation, judgment, statement, appraisal that places a higher monetary value on any other object or group or objects than the sacred Covenant is automatically null and void from the beginning; and

    No man, woman or higher order spirit may seek to monetize the Covenant nor seek to extract some or all of its extreme value. Instead the Covenant shall always remain the ultimate asset underwriting all values and all instruments derived from itself administered and protected by the Society of One Heaven; and

    7. A Covenant to enable and empower the organization

    SEVENTH: Let it be known to all past, present and future that it shall be upon the determination of living men and women united firstly in local community and spirit, then province, then university, then union and finally globally to choose the valid leadership and administration of those bodies representing the Society of One Heaven on Earth in accordance with the most sacred Covenant known as Pactum De Singularis Caelum, also known as the Covenant of One Heaven. Until such time as this has been accomplished, all key offices shall remain occupied by members of the spiritual occupation forces; and


    We solemnly pronounce this sacred deed and instrument to be a true likeness of the one (1) and only true Covenant of Heaven by which Heaven, the Divine Unique Collective Awareness, One Heaven and Earth exist now and every point in their future.

    Thank-you A1. You've given me a lot to think about. I'm having a difficult time concentrating right now -- so a detailed analysis will have to wait. I just wish to repeat that this thread is not a confident and defiant expression of rebellion against the way things are. I am deeply frightened -- and I am attempting to think way outside of the box to try to solve some of my personal issues regarding life, the universe, and everything -- especially regarding the deeper aspects of politics and religion. My use of questionable and controversial material -- in addition to my use of words and phrases which might offend many -- are stage-props I am using in an essentially theatrical performance. I am constructing Political and Theological Science-Fiction in the form of Internet Posting -- rather than as the usual Sci-Fi Book, Series, or Movie format. I am very sorry for the 'reprobate' nature of some of my posts. This is mostly for 'shock value' -- to make all of us think. I don't act like this in 'real-life' -- although I have spoken some bad-words privately, such that I have sometimes caused my little dog to leave the room. I've tried to stop this sinful behavior many times -- and I've even prayed about it -- but it seems that I was born this way -- and God loves me anyway. I wish I could give the subject of this thread a proper treatment -- but I seem to have too many problems, and too much baggage, to do this properly. Some of you are probably going to have to do the heavy-lifting for me. In a public debate -- I would fall flat on my face. When I speak of lurking within the City States and the Secret Government -- I am mostly joking. Lurking on the Internet is probably more than enough for me. Still, it's fun to think about. I Think -- Because I Can -- Until They Outlaw Thinking.
    Aquaries1111 wrote:I have a habit of posting material without giving much of my own feedback.  I wonder why I do this? I don’t think it matters much what I think.. What matters most is what others think for themselves if they choose to view such links.  I almost passed up Ucadia material.. I wasn’t ready then.. It seems Oxy,  that your thread here has allowed me to come across again said material.  So who is guiding who here? Hmmm?  What invisible wonders are you participating in.. I don’t have much to offer as my brain seems to be all emptied out.. waiting for new Operating System to kick in – still under new framework construct.

    Perception is more powerful than reality..  call me a “Dreaming Fool”..

    Visualizing now a world free of Fraudism.. Visualizing the world where Heaven is here on Earth.  The Dreamer already dreamt the dream and has awoken in a reality that only has the “memory” of the already manifested potential.. so here we are.. and doing what? Creating Thoughtforms perhaps that create energy that build a world somewhere as an ongoing dream of the Dreamer.  What does the Dream Weaver Dream…

    What if we are dealing with TWO Lucifers aka Light-Bringers -- in the form of Gabriel (against humanity and freedom) and Michael (for humanity and freedom)?? What if we are dealing with a Prosecuting Attorney versus a Defense Attorney?? What if BOTH have strong and valid cases?? What if 'Physicality' and 'Freedom' are 'Red-Herring' Issues or 'Straw-Men'?? What if the War in Heaven is an Archangelic False-Flag?? What if 'Soul-Responsibility' is the Sole-Issue?? When shall the Sanctuary be Cleansed -- Restored to its Rightful State -- God (and God's Government) Vindicated?? What if we are dealing with TWO Reptilian Queens aka Archangelic Queens of Heaven aka Solar Deities aka Sun Gods aka System Lords??? One Sun -- Two Sun Gods?? Could that be a problem?? There can only be ONE Ra --- Right??!! What if we are dealing with some sort of a Galactic God-Off??!!
    Aquaries1111 wrote:
    If this ain't Loving you Oxy I don't know what is..

    Loving Oxy

    and loving this music.

    Aquaries1111 wrote:

    Good luck!

    Finally, as the author and as one who has taken the journey of UCA I wish you good luck!

    It is no easy feat to accomplish. In all honesty, fewer than one in fifty people will probably finish all 23 chapters of the journey end to end. Most (around eight out of ten) won't get past chapter 5 (Matter- Unita). Half won't even get past chapter 4 (existence).

    Whatever happens, I hope you find what you are about to read interesting and useful.

    Thank-you A1. Studying the Ucadia written material might have to wait a while. I think I need to listen to a lot of Frank O' Collins audio recordings -- and perhaps the audio of Santos Bonacci, Jordan Maxwell, Leo Zagami, Alex Collier, and the individual who I recently listened to regarding a possible ET--Thoth--Jesus connection. I've been burned-out for most of my life -- and the past four or five years have been horrible -- which is one reason why I don't feel called to force-feed people with a lot of this stuff. I doubt that I'll ever find happiness and resolution regarding how things 'really work' in this solar system. In fact, I doubt that I'll ever really figure things out. I'll probably just keep wandering and rambling. I spoke with a Roman Catholic priest recently -- and I didn't bring up any of the controversial stuff. We just talked about the pain and suffering in the world -- and about the possibility of a violent universe. He was quite nice -- and I even called him 'Father' -- although Jesus said not to. I frankly don't have a problem with 'Father' -- but I have HUGE problems with 'Holy Father', 'His Holiness', 'Reverend', 'Very Reverend', 'Most Reverend', etc. Anyway, I will continue to think about the possibility of rival Archangelic Queens of Heaven (in male and female forms -- and as humans and other than humans -- going way, way, way, way back into antiquity). I will continue to consider various possibilities regarding who God, Satan, Lucifer, Jesus, Michael, Gabriel, the Trinity, et al -- REALLY were and are. Truth, error, mythology, theology, etc. -- might be quite complex and overlapping. I don't think this stuff is straightforward at all -- and the general public might NEVER be able to deal with the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth -- regarding life, the universe, and everything. I'm just trying to prepare myself for whatever upsetting scenarios might rear their ugly heads -- in the near and distant future. We might have quite the wild-ride ahead of us. More Sherry Shriner. The horror.

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Capuchin_Saints-415x600The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Enfant
    Aquaries1111 wrote:
    I waited long enough for the truth. I'm not waiting any longer..More Frank

    OK, my mouth is gradually improving, and I got a good-nights sleep -- so I might look at the O' Collins printed material today -- especially his 'Canons'. I am very wary of Traditional Canon Law -- yet I am attracted to that particular format. It seems to me that we might need a simplified, and completely non-corrupt, system of International and Interplanetary Law -- which somehow harmonizes with Galactic Law. There are way too many laws, and way too many stupid laws. Even when traveling throughout the United States -- one is confronted by a different set of laws in every state. It seems as if the United States has literally millions of laws -- and don't get me started on the Tax 'Laws'. It's all a HUGE mess -- seemingly by design (to me anyway). What if there were One Law Book -- which would apply throughout the solar system (perhaps with some adaptations for various regions and cultures)??? What REALLY scares me are the Hidden Military-Industrial-Financial-Religious-Alien Factions fighting with each other behind the scenes -- with both Elite Pawns and General Public Pawns doing the bidding of Who Knows Who??!! This madness seems to produce a helluva lot of collateral damage.

    Has anyone tried a devotional study of the 'Federalist Papers' and the '1928 Book of Common Prayer' while listening to Sacred Classical Music -- as a Mental and Spiritual Exercise? I obviously realize that we are in the middle of a technological, environmental, military, and financial nightmare -- but I think that we should NOT neglect having some sort of a Historical Political and Theological Point of Reference. One might think about all the nasty-stuff while listening to Bach and Buxtehude. Do you see what I mean?

    I think I need to take a long, hard look at China and Russia. I've been focusing on the City States, the United Nations, and the Secret Government -- in a very passive and non-scholarly manner -- but I fully realize that this is NOT the complete story of the Nasty Power Struggle we are in the middle of. It seems as if the hidden technology, weaponry, spacecraft, soul-technology, genetic-engineering, etc, etc, etc -- is beyond comprehension -- and that Russia and China are major players is this madness. I keep getting the feeling that some Repository of Ancient Technology and Wisdom got broken into and plundered -- and that now we can't put the genie back in the bottle. Perhaps no one really wants to put the genie back in the bottle -- even though they probably should.

    Is my Governance Idealism too idealistic?? I REALLY wonder about that. My guess is that if a United States of the Solar System were instituted -- it would immediately be infiltrated, subverted, and corrupted. It might turn into a bigger mess than we have presently. However, I still like the principles and concepts connected with a United States of the Solar System. Might there have to be some sort of an intermediate stage -- prior to achieving any sort of a lasting and peaceful system of International and Interplanetary Governance?? Would 'God' have to guide this process?? This thing is WAY TOO BIG for me to properly master. I'm just picking at the scab of a HUGE wound. I'm really not solving anything. I'm just trying to think about how bad things really are.

    You've got to understand that I am a very reluctant researcher. I was listening to John Todd tapes decades ago -- yet I tried to stay away from such things -- so as to not incapacitate myself with paranoia. However, 9/11 and the Internet has forced me to become much more involved in the madness. But still, I have mostly committed to learning everything -- and doing nothing -- so as to not make the problems worse by becoming a problem (although some probably already think that I am a problem). More Frank O' Collins. This man might be getting very close to the core of the problem. The horror.

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Bigstockphoto_Problem_Solving_Series_700575

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Mar 26, 2015 12:03 am

    Are we dealing with a City-State Reptilian Faction v China Reptilian Faction?? Will China invade the United States -- and take posession of that which they already own?? Will we soon see Chinese and Draconian Troops marching in the streets of America?? Is the Largest Reptilian Base in the World located beneath the Gobi Desert?? Are the White Reptilians at the Top of the Food Chain?? I continue to lean toward the idea that we are in the middle of a Human Physicality v Reptilian Physicality Civil War Among Soul-Relatives -- and that these souls are reptilian in nature. Some have referred to the Chinese as being a 'Dragon Race'. But if Humanity was genetically engineered by a Renegade Reptilian Faction -- should ALL of Humanity be considered to be a 'Dragon Race'?? What if, from the Human Perspective -- Satan is a Draconian Reptilian -- Lucifer is a Grey Reptilian -- and Jesus is a Human Reptilian?? What if Jesus and Mary are two sides of the same coin?? What if Jesus/Mary is an Ancient Archangelic Reptilian Queen of Heaven -- who genetically engineered Humanity -- and became Human -- resulting in VERY DEEP TROUBLE with a Reptilian Universal Church Theocracy?? Consider rewatching Stargate SG-1 episodes -- and imagining the Goa'uld to be Draconian Reptilians!! Once again, take everything I say with a sea of salt. Consider China.

    China (i/ˈtʃaɪnə/; Chinese: 中国; pinyin: Zhōngguó; see also Names of China), officially the People's Republic of China (PRC), is the world's most-populous country, with a population of over 1.3 billion. Covering approximately 9.6 million square kilometres, the East Asian state is the world's second-largest country by land area,[13] and the third- or fourth-largest in total area, depending on the definition of total area.[14]

    The People's Republic of China is a single-party state governed by the Communist Party of China.[15] It exercises jurisdiction over 22 provinces, five autonomous regions, four directly controlled municipalities (Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai, and Chongqing), and two mostly self-governing special administrative regions (Hong Kong and Macau).[16] Its capital city is Beijing.[17] The PRC also claims Taiwan—which is controlled by the Republic of China (ROC), a separate political entity—as its 23rd province, a claim controversial due to the complex political status of Taiwan and the unresolved Chinese Civil War. The PRC government denies the legitimacy of the ROC.

    China's landscape is vast and diverse, with forest steppes and the Gobi and Taklamakan deserts occupying the arid north and northwest near Mongolia and Central Asia, and subtropical forests being prevalent in the wetter south near Southeast Asia. The terrain of western China is rugged and elevated, with the Himalaya, Karakoram, Pamir and Tian Shan mountain ranges separating China from South and Central Asia. The Yangtze and Yellow Rivers, the third- and sixth-longest in the world, have their sources in the Tibetan Plateau and continue to the densely populated eastern seaboard. China's coastline along the Pacific Ocean is 14,500 kilometres (9,000 mi) long—the 11th-longest in the world—and is bounded by the Bohai, Yellow, East and South China Seas.

    The nation of China has had numerous historical incarnations. The ancient Chinese civilization—one of the world's earliest—flourished in the fertile basin of the Yellow River in the North China Plain.[18] China's political system was based on hereditary monarchies, known as dynasties, beginning with the semi-mythological Xia of the Yellow River basin (approx. 2000 BC) and ending with the fall of the Qing Dynasty in 1911. Since 221 BC, when the Qin Dynasty first conquered several states to form a Chinese empire, the country has expanded, fractured and been reformed numerous times. The Republic of China, founded in 1911 after the overthrow of the Qing dynasty, ruled the Chinese mainland until 1949. In 1945, the ROC acquired Taiwan from Japan following World War II.

    In the 1946–1949 phase of the Chinese Civil War, the Chinese Communist Party defeated the nationalist Kuomintang in mainland China and established the People's Republic of China in Beijing on 1 October 1949. The Kuomintang relocated the ROC government to Taiwan, establishing its capital in Taipei. The ROC's jurisdiction is now limited to Taiwan and several outlying islands, including Penghu, Kinmen and Matsu. Since 1949, the People's Republic of China and the Republic of China (now widely known as "Taiwan") have remained in dispute over the sovereignty of China and the political status of Taiwan, mutually claiming each other's territory and competing for international diplomatic recognition. In 1971, the PRC gained admission to the United Nations and took the Chinese seat as a permanent member of the U.N. Security Council. China is also a member of numerous formal and informal multilateral organizations, including the WTO, APEC, BRICS, the Shanghai Cooperation Organisation, the BCIM and the G-20. As of July 2012, all but 23 countries have recognized the PRC as the sole legitimate government of China.

    Since the introduction of market-based economic reforms in 1978, China has become the world's fastest-growing major economy.[19] As of 2012, it is the world's second-largest economy, after the United States, by both nominal GDP and purchasing power parity (PPP),[20] and is also the world's largest exporter and second-largest importer of goods. On a per capita income basis, China ranked 90th by nominal GDP and 91st by GDP (PPP) in 2011, according to the IMF. China is a recognized nuclear weapons state and has the world's largest standing army, with the second-largest defense budget. In 2003, China became the third nation in the world, after the former Soviet Union and the United States, to independently launch a successful manned space mission. China has been characterized as a potential superpower by a number of academics,[21] military analysts,[22][23] and public policy and economics analysts.[24]

    The word "China" is derived from Cin (چین), a Persian name for China popularized in medieval Europe by the account of the 13th-century Venetian explorer Marco Polo.[27][28] The first recorded use in English dates from 1555.[29] The Persian word is, in turn, derived from the Sanskrit word Cīna (चीन),[30] which was used as a name for China as early as AD 150.[31] There are various scholarly theories regarding the origin of this word. The traditional theory, proposed in the 17th century by Martino Martini, is that "China" is derived from "Qin" (秦), the westernmost of the Chinese kingdoms during the Zhou Dynasty, or from the succeeding Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC).[32] The word Cīna is used in two Hindu scriptures – the Mahābhārata of the 5th century BC and the Laws of Manu of the 2nd century BC – to refer to a country located in the Tibetan-Burman borderlands east of India.[33][34]

    In China, common names for the country include Zhōngguó (Chinese: 中国; literally "the Central State(s)") and Zhōnghuá (Chinese: 中华), although the country's official name has been changed numerous times by successive dynasties and modern governments. The term Zhongguo appeared in various ancient texts, such as the Classic of History of the 6th century BC,[35] and in pre-imperial times it was often used as a cultural concept to distinguish the Huaxia from the barbarians. The term, which can be either singular or plural, referred to the group of states in the central plain. It was only in the nineteenth century that the term emerged as the formal name of the country. The Chinese were not unique in regarding their country as "central", since other civilizations had the same view.[36]

    Archaeological evidence suggests that early hominids inhabited China between 250,000 and 2.24 million years ago.[37] A cave in Zhoukoudian (near present-day Beijing) exhibits fossils dated at between 300,000 and 780,000 BC.[38][39][40] The fossils are of Peking Man, an example of Homo erectus who used fire. There are also remains of Homo sapiens dating back to 18,000–11,000 BC found at the Peking Man site.[41]

    Chinese tradition names the first dynasty Xia, but it was considered mythical until scientific excavations found early Bronze Age sites at Erlitou in Henan Province in 1959.[42] Archaeologists have since uncovered urban sites, bronze implements, and tombs in locations cited as Xia's in ancient historical texts, but it is impossible to verify that these remains are of the Xia without written records from the period.

    The Great Wall of China was built by several dynasties over two thousand years to protect the sedentary agricultural regions of the Chinese interior from incursions by nomadic pastoralists of the northern steppes. The first Chinese dynasty that left historical records, the loosely feudal Shang (Yin), settled along the Yellow River in eastern China from the 17th to the 11th century BC. The oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty represent the oldest forms of Chinese writing found and the direct ancestor of modern Chinese characters used throughout East Asia. The Shang were invaded from the west by the Zhou, who ruled from the 12th to the 5th century BC, until their centralized authority was slowly eroded by feudal warlords. Many independent states eventually emerged out of the weakened Zhou state, and continually waged war with each other in the Spring and Autumn Period, only occasionally deferring to the Zhou king. By the time of the Warring States Period, there were seven powerful sovereign states, each with its own king, ministry and army.

    The first unified Chinese state was established by Qin Shi Huang of the Qin state in 221 BC. Qin Shi Huang proclaimed himself the "First Emperor" (始皇帝), and imposed many reforms throughout China, notably the forced standardization of the Chinese language, measurements, length of cart axles, and currency. The Qin Dynasty lasted only fifteen years, falling soon after Qin Shi Huang's death, as its harsh legalist and authoritarian policies led to widespread rebellion.[43][44]

    The subsequent Han Dynasty ruled China between 206 BC and 220 AD, and created a lasting Han cultural identity among its populace that extends to the present day.[43][44] The Han Dynasty expanded the empire's territory considerably with military campaigns reaching Korea, Vietnam, Mongolia and Central Asia, and also helped establish the Silk Road in Central Asia. China was for a large part of the last two millennia the world's largest economy.[45] However, in the later part of the Qing Dynasty, China's economic development began to slow and Europe's rapid development in the Industrial Revolution enabled it to surpass China.

    After the collapse of Han, another period of disunion followed, including the highly chivalric period of the Three Kingdoms.[46] Independent Chinese states of this period such as Wu opened diplomatic relations with Japan,[47] introducing the Chinese writing system there. In 580 AD, China was reunited under the Sui.[48] However, the Sui Dynasty declined following its defeat in the Goguryeo–Sui War (598–614).[49][50]

    Under the succeeding Tang and Song dynasties, Chinese technology and culture entered a golden age.[51] The Tang Empire was at its height of power until the middle of the 8th century, when the An Shi Rebellion destroyed the prosperity of the empire.[52] The Song Dynasty was the first government in world history to issue paper money and the first Chinese polity to establish a permanent standing navy.[53] Between the 10th and 11th centuries, the population of China doubled in size. This growth came about through expanded rice cultivation in central and southern China, and the production of abundant food surpluses.

    Within its borders, the Northern Song Dynasty had a population of some 100 million people. The Song Dynasty was a culturally rich period for philosophy and the arts. Landscape art and portrait painting were brought to new levels of maturity and complexity after the Tang Dynasty, and social elites gathered to view art, share their own, and trade precious artworks. Philosophers such as Cheng Yi and Chu Hsi reinvigorated Confucianism with new commentary, infused Buddhist ideals, and emphasized a new organization of classic texts that brought about the core doctrine of Neo-Confucianism.

    In 1271, the Mongol leader and fifth Khagan of the Mongol Empire Kublai Khan established the Yuan Dynasty, with the last remnant of the Song Dynasty falling to the Yuan in 1279. Before the Mongol invasion, Chinese dynasties reportedly had approximately 120 million inhabitants; after the conquest was completed in 1279, the 1300 census reported roughly 60 million people.[54]

    A peasant named Zhu Yuanzhang overthrew the Yuan Dynasty in 1368 and founded the Ming Dynasty.[55] Under the Ming Dynasty, China enjoyed another golden age, developing one of the strongest navies in the world and a rich and prosperous economy amid a flourishing of art and culture. It was during this period that Zheng He led explorations throughout the world, possibly reaching America. In the early years of the Ming Dynasty, China's capital was moved from Nanjing to Beijing.

    During the Ming Dynasty, thinkers such as Wang Yangming further critiqued and expanded Neo-Confucianism with concepts of individualism and innate morality that would have tremendous impact on later Japanese thought. Chosun Korea also became a nominal vassal state of Ming China, and adopted much of its Neo-Confucian bureaucratic structure.

    In 1644, Beijing was sacked by a coalition of rebel forces led by Li Zicheng, a minor Ming official who led the peasant revolt. The last Ming Chongzhen Emperor committed suicide when the city fell. The Manchu Qing Dynasty then allied with Ming Dynasty general Wu Sangui and overthrew Li's short-lived Shun Dynasty, and subsequently seized control of Beijing, which became the new capital of the Qing Dynasty.

    The Qing Dynasty, which lasted until 1912, was the last imperial dynasty of China. In the 19th century, the Qing Dynasty adopted a defensive posture towards European imperialism, even though it engaged in an imperialistic expansion of its own into Central Asia. At this time, China awoke to the significance of the rest of the world, the West in particular. As China opened up to foreign trade and missionary activity, opium produced by British India was forced onto Qing China. Two Opium Wars with Britain weakened the Emperor's control. European imperialism proved to be disastrous for China:

    The Arrow War (1856–1860) [2nd Opium War] saw another disastrous defeat for China. The subsequent passing of the humiliating Treaty of Tianjin in 1856 and the Beijing Conventions of 1860 opened up more of the country to foreign penetrations and more ports for their vessels. Hong Kong was ceded over to the British. Thus, the "unequal treaties system" was established. Heavy indemnities had to be paid by China, and more territory and control were taken over by the foreigners.[56]

    The weakening of the Qing regime, and the apparent humiliation of the unequal treaties in the eyes of the Chinese people had several consequences. One consequence[according to whom?] was the Taiping Rebellion, a civil war which lasted from 1851 to 1862. The rebellion was led by Hong Xiuquan, who was partly influenced by an idiosyncratic interpretation of Christianity. Hong believed himself to be the son of God and the younger brother of Jesus. Although the Qing forces were eventually victorious, the civil war was one of the bloodiest in human history, costing at least 20 million lives (more than the total number of fatalities in World War I), with some estimates of up to two hundred million. Other costly rebellions followed the Taiping Rebellion, such as the Punti-Hakka Clan Wars (1855–67), Nien Rebellion (1851–1868), Miao Rebellion (1854–73), Panthay Rebellion (1856–1873) and the Dungan revolt (1862–1877).[57][58]

    These rebellions resulted in an estimated loss of several million lives each and led to disastrous results for the economy and the countryside.[59][60][61] The flow of British opium hastened the empire's decline. In the 19th century, the age of colonialism was at its height and the great Chinese Diaspora began; today, about 35 million overseas Chinese live in Southeast Asia.[62] Emigration rates were strengthened by domestic catastrophes such as the famine of 1876–79, which claimed between 9 and 13 million lives in northern China.[63] From 108 BC to 1911 AD, China experienced 1,828 famines,[64] or one per year, somewhere in the empire.[65]

    While China was wracked by continuous war, Meiji Japan succeeded in rapidly modernizing its military, and set its sights on the conquest of Korea and Manchuria. At the request of the Korean emperor, the Qing government sent troops to aid in suppressing the Tonghak Rebellion in 1894. However, Japan also sent troops to Korea, leading to the First Sino-Japanese War, which resulted in Qing China's loss of influence in the Korean Peninsula as well as the cession of Taiwan (including the Pescadores) to Japan.

    Following this series of defeats, a reform plan for the empire to become a modern Meiji-style constitutional monarchy was drafted by the Guangxu Emperor in 1898, but was opposed and stopped by the Empress Dowager Cixi, who placed Emperor Guangxu under house arrest in a coup d'état. Further destruction followed the ill-fated 1900 Boxer Rebellion against westerners in Beijing.

    By the early 20th century, mass civil disorder had begun, and calls for reform and revolution were heard across the country. The 38-year-old Emperor Guangxu died under house arrest on 14 November 1908, suspiciously just a day before Cixi's own death. With the throne empty, he was succeeded by Cixi's handpicked heir, his two year old nephew Puyi, who became the Xuantong Emperor. Guangxu's consort became the Empress Dowager Longyu. In another coup de'tat, Yuan Shikai overthrew the last Qing emperor, and forced empress Dowager Longyu to sign the abdication decree as regent in 1912, ending two thousand years of imperial rule in China. She died, childless, in 1913.

    On 1 January 1912, the Republic of China was established, heralding the end of Imperial China. Sun Yat-sen of the Kuomintang (the KMT or Nationalist Party) was proclaimed provisional president of the republic. However, the presidency was later given to Yuan Shikai, a former Qing general, who had ensured the defection of the entire Beiyang Army from the Qing Empire to the revolution. In 1915, Yuan proclaimed himself Emperor of China, but was forced to abdicate and reestablish the republic in the face of popular condemnation, not only from the general population but also from among his own Beiyang Army and its commanders.

    After Yuan Shikai's death in 1916, China was politically fragmented, with an internationally recognized but virtually powerless national government seated in Beijing. Regional warlords exercised actual control over their respective territories. In the late 1920s, the nationalist Kuomintang, under Chiang Kai-shek, was able to reunify the country under its own control with a series of deft military and political maneuverings, known collectively as the Northern Expedition. The Kuomintang moved the nation's capital to Nanjing and implemented "political tutelage", an intermediate stage of political development outlined in Sun Yat-sen's San-min program for transforming China into a modern democratic state. Effectively, political tutelage meant one-party rule by the Kuomintang, but the party was politically divided into competing cliques. This political division made it difficult for Chiang to battle the Communists, which the Kuomintang had been warring against since 1927 in the Chinese Civil War. This war continued successfully for the Kuomintang, especially after the Communists retreated in the Long March, until the Xi'an Incident and Japanese aggression forced Chiang to confront Imperial Japan.

    The Second Sino-Japanese War (1937–1945), a part of World War II, forced an uneasy alliance between the Kuomintang and the Communists. The Japanese "three-all policy" in northern China—"kill all, burn all and destroy all"—led to numerous war atrocities being committed against the civilian population; in all, as many as 20 million Chinese civilians were killed.[66][67] An estimated 200,000 Chinese were massacred in the city of Nanjing alone during the Japanese occupation.[68] Japan unconditionally surrendered to China in 1945. Taiwan, including the Pescadores, was put under the administrative control of the Republic of China, which immediately claimed sovereignty. China emerged victorious but war-ravaged and financially drained. The continued distrust between the Kuomintang and the Communists led to the resumption of civil war. In 1947, constitutional rule was established, but because of the ongoing unrest many provisions of the ROC constitution were never implemented in mainland China.[citation needed]

    Major combat in the Chinese Civil War ended in 1949 with the Communist Party in control of mainland China, and the Kuomintang retreating offshore, reducing the ROC's territory to only Taiwan, Hainan, and their surrounding islands. On 1 October 1949, Mao Zedong proclaimed the People's Republic of China,[69] which was commonly known in the West as "Communist China" or "Red China" during the Cold War.[70] In 1950, the People's Liberation Army succeeded in capturing Hainan from the ROC, occupying Tibet, and defeating the majority of the remaining Kuomintang forces in Yunnan and Xinjiang provinces, though some Kuomintang holdouts survived until much later.

    Mao encouraged population growth, and under his leadership the Chinese population almost doubled from around 550 million to over 900 million.[71] However, Mao's Great Leap Forward, a large-scale economic and social reform project, resulted in an estimated 45 million deaths between 1958 and 1961, mostly from starvation.[72] In 1966, Mao and his allies launched the Cultural Revolution, which would last until Mao's death a decade later. The Cultural Revolution, motivated by power struggles within the Party and a fear of the Soviet Union, led to a major upheaval in Chinese society. In October 1971, the PRC replaced the Republic of China in the United Nations, and took its seat as a permanent member of the Security Council. In that same year, for the first time, the number of countries recognizing the PRC surpassed those recognizing the ROC in Taipei as the government of China.[73] In February 1972, at the peak of the Sino-Soviet split, Mao and Zhou Enlai met Richard Nixon in Beijing. However, the U.S. did not officially recognise the PRC as China's sole legitimate government until 1 January 1979.

    After Mao's death in 1976 and the arrest of the Gang of Four, who were blamed for the excesses of the Cultural Revolution, Deng Xiaoping quickly wrested power from Mao's anointed successor Hua Guofeng. Although he never became the head of the party or state himself, Deng was in fact the Paramount Leader of China at that time, his influence within the Party led the country to significant economic reforms. The Communist Party subsequently loosened governmental control over citizens' personal lives and the communes were disbanded with many peasants receiving multiple land leases, which greatly increased incentives and agricultural production. This turn of events marked China's transition from a planned economy to a mixed economy with an increasingly open market environment, a system termed by some "market socialism";[74] the Communist Party of China officially describes it as "socialism with Chinese characteristics". China adopted its current constitution on 4 December 1982.

    The death of pro-reform official Hu Yaobang helped to spark the Tiananmen Square protests of 1989, during which students and others campaigned for several months, speaking out against corruption and in favour of greater political reform, including democratic rights and freedom of speech. However, they were eventually put down on 4 June when PLA troops and vehicles entered and forcibly cleared the square, resulting in numerous casualties. This event was widely reported and brought worldwide condemnation and sanctions against the government.[75][76] The "Tank Man" incident in particular became famous.

    The city of Shanghai has become a symbol of China's rapid economic expansion since the 1990s. President Jiang Zemin and Premier Zhu Rongji, both former mayors of Shanghai, led the nation in the 1990s. Under Jiang and Zhu's ten years of administration, China's economic performance pulled an estimated 150 million peasants out of poverty and sustained an average annual gross domestic product growth rate of 11.2%.[77][78] The country formally joined the World Trade Organization in 2001.

    Although rapid economic growth has made the Chinese economy the world's second-largest, this growth has also severely impacted the country's resources and environment.[79] Another concern is that the benefits of economic development has not been distributed evenly, resulting in a wide development gap between urban and rural areas. As a result, under President Hu Jintao and Premier Wen Jiabao, the Chinese government initiated policies to address these issues of equitable distribution of resources, though the outcome remains to be seen.[80] More than 40 million farmers have been displaced from their land,[81] usually for economic development, contributing to the 87,000 demonstrations and riots across China in 2005.[82] Living standards have improved significantly but political controls remain tight.[83]

    The People's Republic of China is the second-largest country in the world by land area after Russia[13] and is either the third- or fourth-largest by total area, after Russia, Canada and, depending on the definition of total area, the United States.[84] China's total area is generally stated as being approximately 9,600,000 km2 (3,700,000 sq mi).[85] Specific area figures range from 9,572,900 km2 (3,696,100 sq mi) according to the Encyclopædia Britannica,[86] 9,596,961 km2 (3,705,407 sq mi) according to the UN Demographic Yearbook,[87] to 9,596,961 km2 (3,705,407 sq mi) according to the CIA World Factbook,[88] and 9,640,011 km2 (3,722,029 sq mi) including Aksai Chin and the Trans-Karakoram Tract, which are controlled by China and claimed by India.[89] None of these figures include the 1,000 square kilometres (386.1 sq mi) of territory ceded to China by Tajikistan following the ratification of a Sino-Tajik border agreement in January 2011.[90]

    According to the Encyclopædia Britannica, the total area of the United States, at 9,522,055 km2 (3,676,486 sq mi), is slightly smaller than that of China. Meanwhile, the CIA World Factbook states that China's total area was greater than that of the United States until the coastal waters of the Great Lakes was added to the United States' total area in 1996.[91]

    China has the longest combined land border in the world, measuring 22,117 km (13,743 mi) from the mouth of the Yalu River to the Gulf of Tonkin. China borders 14 nations, more than any other country except Russia, which also borders 14. China extends across much of East Asia, bordering Vietnam, Laos, and Burma in Southeast Asia; India, Bhutan, Nepal and Pakistan[92] in South Asia; Afghanistan, Tajikistan, Kyrgyzstan and Kazakhstan in Central Asia; a small section of Russian Altai and Mongolia in Inner Asia; and the Russian Far East and North Korea in Northeast Asia.

    Additionally, China shares maritime boundaries with South Korea, Japan, Vietnam and the Philippines. The PRC and the Republic of China (Taiwan) make mutual claims over each other's territory and the frontier between areas under their respective control is closest near the islands of Kinmen and Matsu, off the Fujian coast, but otherwise run through the Taiwan Strait. The PRC and ROC assert identical claims over the entirety of the Spratly Islands in the South China Sea, and the southern-most extent of these claims reach Zengmu Ansha (James Shoal), which would form a maritime frontier with Malaysia.

    The territory of China lies between latitudes 18° and 54° N, and longitudes 73° and 135° E. China's landscapes vary significantly across its vast width. In the east, along the shores of the Yellow Sea and the East China Sea, there are extensive and densely populated alluvial plains, while on the edges of the Inner Mongolian plateau in the north, broad grasslands predominate. Southern China is dominated by hills and low mountain ranges, while the central-east hosts the deltas of China's two major rivers, the Yellow River and the Yangtze River. Other major rivers include the Xi, Mekong, Brahmaputra and Amur. To the west, major mountain ranges, most notably the Himalayas, and high plateaus feature among the more arid landscapes of the north, such as the Taklamakan and the Gobi Desert. The world's highest point, Mt. Everest (8848m), lies on the Sino-Nepalese border. The country's lowest point, and the world's fourth-lowest, is the dried lake bed of Ayding Lake (−154m) in the Turpan Depression.

    A major environmental issue in China is the continued expansion of its deserts, particularly the Gobi Desert, which is currently the world's fifth-largest desert.[93][94] Although barrier tree lines planted since the 1970s have reduced the frequency of sandstorms, prolonged drought and poor agricultural practices have resulted in dust storms plaguing northern China each spring, which then spread to other parts of East Asia, including Korea and Japan. According to China's environmental watchdog, Sepa, China is losing a million acres (4,000 km²) per year to desertification.[95] Water quality, erosion, and pollution control have become important issues in China's relations with other countries. Melting glaciers in the Himalayas could potentially lead to water shortages for hundreds of millions of people.[96]

    China's climate is mainly dominated by dry seasons and wet monsoons, which lead to a pronounced temperature differences between winter and summer. In the winter, northern winds coming from high-latitude areas are cold and dry; in summer, southern winds from coastal areas at lower latitudes are warm and moist. The climate in China differs from region to region because of the country's extensive and complex topography.

    China is one of 17 megadiverse countries,[97] lying in two of the world's major ecozones: the Palearctic and the Indomalaya. In the Palearctic zone, mammals such as the horse, camel, tapir, and jerboa can be found. Among the species found in the Indomalaya region are the Leopard Cat, bamboo rat, treeshrew, and various monkey and ape species. Some overlap exists between the two regions due to natural dispersal and migration; deer, antelope, bears, wolves, pigs, and numerous rodent species can all be found in China's diverse climatic and geological environments. The famous giant panda is found only in a limited area along the Yangtze River. China suffers from a continuing problem with trade in endangered species, although there are now laws to prohibit such activities.

    China also hosts a variety of forest types. Cold coniferous forests predominate in the north of the country, supporting animal species such as moose and the Asian black bear, along with over 120 bird species. Moist conifer forests can have thickets of bamboo as an understorey, replaced by rhododendrons in higher montane stands of juniper and yew. Subtropical forests, which dominate central and southern China, support as many as 146,000 species of flora. Tropical and seasonal rainforests, though confined to Yunnan and Hainan Island, contain a quarter of all the plant and animal species found in China.

    In recent decades, China has suffered from severe environmental deterioration and pollution.[98] While regulations such as the 1979 Environmental Protection Law are fairly stringent, enforcement of them is poor, as they are frequently disregarded by local communities and government officials in favour of rapid economic development.

    Environmental campaigners such as Ma Jun have warned of the danger that water pollution poses to Chinese society.[99] According to the Chinese Ministry of Water Resources, roughly 300 million Chinese do not have access to safe drinking water, and 40% of China’s rivers have been polluted by industrial and agricultural waste as of late 2011.[100] This crisis is compounded by the perennial problem of water shortages, with 400 out of 600 surveyed Chinese cities reportedly short of drinking water.[101][102]

    However, China is the world's leading investor in renewable energy technologies, with $34.6 billion invested in 2009 alone.[103][104] China produces more wind turbines and solar panels than any other country,[105] and renewable energy projects, such as solar water heating, are widely pursued at the local level.[106] By 2009, over 17% of China's energy was derived from renewable sources – most notably hydroelectric power plants, of which China has a total installed capacity of 197 GW.[107] In 2011, the Chinese government announced plans to invest four trillion yuan (US$618.55 billion) in water infrastructure projects over a ten-year period, and to complete construction of a flood prevention and anti-drought system by 2020.[108]

    The People's Republic of China, along with Vietnam, North Korea, Laos, and Cuba, is one of the five remaining official Communist states in the world.[109][110] but simple characterizations of China's political structure since the 1980s are no longer possible.[10] The Chinese government has been variously described as communist and socialist, but also as authoritarian, with heavy restrictions remaining in many areas, most notably on the Internet, the press, freedom of assembly, reproductive rights, and freedom of religion.[111] Its current political/economic system has been termed by its leaders as "socialism with Chinese characteristics".

    Compared to its closed-door policies until the mid-1970s, the liberalization of China has resulted in the administrative climate being less restrictive than before. China nominally supports the Leninist principle of "democratic centralism",[112] but Chinese politics are far different from the liberal democracy or social democracy espoused in most European and North American countries, and the National People's Congress has been described as a "rubber stamp" body.[113] China's incumbent President is Hu Jintao, who is also the General Secretary of the Communist Party of China, and its Premier is Wen Jiabao, who is also a senior member of the CPC Politburo Standing Committee.

    The country is ruled by the Communist Party of China (CPC), whose power is enshrined in China's constitution.[114] The Chinese electoral system is hierarchical, whereby local People's Congresses are directly elected, and all higher levels of People's Congresses up to the National People's Congress (NPC) are indirectly elected by the People's Congress of the level immediately below.[115] The political system is partly decentralized,[116] with limited democratic processes internal to the party and at local village levels, although these experiments have been marred by corruption. There are other political parties in China, referred to in China as democratic parties, which participate in the National People's Congress and the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC).

    There have been some moves toward political liberalization, in that open contested elections are now held at the village and town levels,[117][118] and that legislatures have shown some assertiveness from time to time. However, the Party retains effective control over government appointments: in the absence of meaningful opposition, the CPC wins by default most of the time. Political concerns in China include lessening the growing gap between rich and poor and fighting corruption within the government leadership.[119]

    The level of support to the government action and the management of the nation is among the highest in the world, with 86% of people who express satisfaction with the way things are going in their country and with their nation's economy according to a 2008 Pew Research Center survey.[120]

    The People's Republic of China has administrative control over 22 provinces, and considers Taiwan to be its 23rd province, although Taiwan is currently governed by the Republic of China, which disputes the PRC's claim.[121] China also has five subdivisions officially termed autonomous regions, each with a designated minority group; four municipalities; and two Special Administrative Regions (SARs), which enjoy a degree of political autonomy. These 22 provinces, five autonomous regions, and four municipalities can be collectively referred to as "mainland China", a term which usually excludes the SARs of Hong Kong and Macau.

    Provinces (省)

    Anhui (安省徽)
    Fujian (福建省)
    Gansu (甘肃省)
    Guangdong (广东省)
    Guizhou (贵州省)

    Hainan (海南省)
    Hebei (河北省)
    Heilongjiang (黑龙江省)
    Henan (河南省)
    Hubei (湖北省)

    Hunan (湖南省)
    Jiangsu (江苏省)
    Jiangxi (江西省)
    Jilin (吉林省)
    Liaoning (辽宁省)

    Qinghai (青海省)
    Shaanxi (陕西省)
    Shandong (山东v)
    Shanxi (山西省)
    Sichuan (四川省)

    Taiwan (台湾省)†
    Yunnan (云南省)
    Zhejiang (浙江省)

    †Taiwan is claimed by the PRC but governed by the Republic of China

    Autonomous regions (自治区)

    Municipalities (直辖市)

    Special administrative regions (特别行政区)

    Guangxi (广西壮族自治区)
    Inner Mongolia / Nei Mongol (内蒙古自治区)
    Ningxia (宁夏回族自治区)
    Xinjiang (新疆维吾尔自治区)
    Tibet / Xizang (西藏自治区)

    Beijing (北京市)
    Chongqing (重庆市)
    Shanghai (上海市)
    Tianjin (天津市)

    Hong Kong / Xianggang (香港特别行政区)
    Macau / Aomen (澳门特别行政区)

    China has diplomatic relations with 171 countries and maintains embassies in 162.[122] Its legitimacy is disputed by the Republic of China and a few other countries; it is thus the largest and most populous state with limited recognition. Sweden was the first western country to establish diplomatic relations with the People's Republic on 9 May 1950.[123] In 1971, the PRC replaced the Republic of China as the sole representative of China in the United Nations and as one of the five permanent members of the United Nations Security Council.[124] China was also a former member and leader of the Non-Aligned Movement, and still considers itself an advocate for developing countries.[125]

    Under its interpretation of the One-China policy, China has made it a precondition to establishing diplomatic relations that the other country acknowledges its claim to Taiwan and severs official ties with the government of the Republic of China. Chinese officials have protested on numerous occasions when foreign countries have made diplomatic overtures to Taiwan,[126] especially in the matter of armament sales.[127] Political meetings between foreign government officials and the 14th Dalai Lama are also opposed by China, as it considers Tibet to be formally part of China.[128]

    Much of China's current foreign policy is reportedly based on Zhou Enlai's Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence—non-interference in other states' affairs, non-aggression, peaceful coexistence, equality and mutual benefits. China's foreign policy is also driven by the concept of "harmony without uniformity", which encourages diplomatic relations between states despite ideological differences. This policy has led China to support states that are regarded as dangerous or repressive by Western nations, such as Zimbabwe, North Korea, and Iran.[129] Conflicts with foreign countries have occurred at times in China's recent history, particularly with the United States; for example, the US bombing of the Chinese embassy in Belgrade during the Kosovo conflict in May 1999 and the US-China spy plane incident in April 2001. China's foreign relations with many Western nations suffered for a time following the military crackdown on the Tiananmen Square protests of 1989, although in recent years China has improved its diplomatic links with the West.[130][131] China furthermore has an increasingly close economic relationship with Russia, and the two states often vote in unison in the UN Security Council.[132]

    In recent decades, China has played an increasing role in calling for free trade areas and security pacts amongst its Asia-Pacific neighbors. In 2004, China proposed an entirely new East Asia Summit (EAS) framework as a forum for regional security issues, pointedly excluding the United States.[133] The EAS, which includes ASEAN Plus Three, India, Australia and New Zealand, held its inaugural summit in 2005. China is also a founding member of the Shanghai Cooperation Organisation (SCO), along with Russia and the Central Asian republics.

    In 2000, the U.S. Congress approved "permanent normal trade relations" (PNTR) with China, allowing Chinese exports in at the same low tariffs as goods from most other countries.[134] Both Bill Clinton and George W. Bush asserted that free trade would gradually open China to democratic reform.[135] Bush was furthermore an advocate of China's entry into the World Trade Organization (WTO).[136] China has a significant trade surplus with the United States, its most important export market.[137] In the early 2010s, U.S. politicians argued that the Chinese yuan was significantly undervalued, giving China an unfair trade advantage.[138]

    Sinophobic attitudes often target Chinese minorities and nationals living outside of China. Sometimes, such anti-Chinese attitudes turn violent, as occurred during the 13 May Incident in Malaysia in 1969 and the Jakarta riots of May 1998 in Indonesia, in which more than 2,000 people died.[139] In recent years, a number of anti-Chinese riots and incidents have also occurred in Africa and Oceania.[140][141] Anti-Chinese sentiment is often rooted in socio-economics.[142]

    China has been involved in a number of international territorial disputes, mostly resulting from the legacy of unequal treaties imposed on China during the historical period of New Imperialism. Since the 1990s, China has been entering negotiations to resolve its disputed land borders, usually by offering concessions and accepting less than half of the disputed territory with each party. China's only remaining land border disputes are a disputed border with India and an undefined border with Bhutan. China is additionally involved in more minor multilateral disputes over the ownership of several small islands in the East and South China Seas.[143][144]

    China is heavily engaged, both politically and economically, with numerous nations in the developing world. Most notably, they have followed a policy of engaging with African nations for trade and bilateral co-operation.[145][146] Xinhua, China's official news agency, states that there are no less than 750,000 Chinese nationals working or living in Africa.[147] China has furthermore strengthened its ties with major South American economies, becoming the largest trading partner of Brazil and building strategic links with Argentina.[148][149] Along with Brazil, Russia, India and South Africa, China is a member of the BRICS group of emerging major economies, and hosted the group's third official summit at Sanya in Hainan Province in April 2011.[150]

    China is regularly hailed as a potential new superpower, with certain commentators citing its rapid economic progress, growing military might, very large population, and increasing international influence as signs that it will play a prominent global role in the 21st century. Others, however, warn that economic bubbles and demographic imbalances could slow or even halt China's growth as the century progresses.[151][152][153][154][155]

    The Chinese democracy movement, social activists, and some members of the Communist Party of China have all identified the need for social and political reform. While economic and social controls have been greatly relaxed in China since the 1970s, political freedom is still tightly restricted. The Constitution of the People's Republic of China states that the "fundamental rights" of citizens include freedom of speech, freedom of the press, the right to a fair trial, freedom of religion, universal suffrage, and property rights. However, in practice, these provisions do not afford significant protection against criminal prosecution by the state.[156][157][158]

    As the Chinese economy expanded following Deng Xiaoping's 1978 reforms, tens of millions of rural Chinese who have moved to the cities[159] find themselves treated as second-class citizens by China's hukou household registration system, which controls access to state benefits.[160] Property rights are often poorly protected, and eminent domain land seizures have had a disproportionate effect on poorer peasants.[159] In 2003, the average Chinese farmer paid three times more taxes than the average urban dweller, despite having one-sixth of the annual income.[160] However, a number of rural taxes have since been reduced or abolished, and additional social services provided to rural dwellers.[161][162][163]

    Censorship of political speech and information, most notably on the Internet,[164] is openly and routinely used in China to silence criticism of the government and the ruling Communist Party.[165][166] In 2005, Reporters Without Borders ranked China 159th out of 167 states in its Annual World Press Freedom Index, indicating a very low level of perceived press freedom.[167] The government has suppressed demonstrations by organizations that it considers a potential threat to "social stability", as was the case with the Tiananmen Square protests of 1989. The Communist Party has had mixed success in controlling information: a powerful and pervasive media control system faces equally strong market forces, an increasingly educated citizenry, and technological and cultural changes that are making China more open to the wider world, especially on environmental issues.[168][169] However, attempts are still made by the Chinese government to control public access to outside information, with online searches for politically sensitive material being blocked by the so-called Great Firewall.[170] Internet censorship in China is amongst the most stringent in the world.[171]

    A number of foreign governments and NGOs routinely criticize China's human rights record, alleging widespread civil rights violations, including systematic use of lengthy detention without trial, forced confessions, torture, mistreatment of prisoners, and restrictions of freedom of speech, assembly, association, religion, the press, and labor rights.[111] China executes more people than any other country, nearly 30 times more per-capita than the United States[172] This high execution rate is partly due to the fact that numerous white-collar crimes, such as fraud, are punishable by death in China. However, in the early 2010s, China began restricting the application of capital punishment for some such crimes.[173] The Chinese government has been criticized for China's lack of religious freedom, including policies targeting Christians, Tibetan Buddhists, and Falun Gong members.

    The Chinese government has responded to foreign criticism by arguing that the notion of human rights should take into account a country's present level of economic development, and focus more on the people's rights to subsistence and development in poorer countries.[174] The rise in the standard of living, literacy, and life expectancy for the average Chinese since the 1970s is seen by the government as tangible progress made in human rights.[175] Improvements in workplace safety, and efforts to combat natural disasters such as the perennial Yangtze River floods, are also portrayed in China as progress in human rights for a still largely poor country.[174][176]

    Some Chinese politicians have spoken out in favor of reforms, while others remain more conservative. In 2010, Premier Wen Jiabao stated that China needs "to gradually improve the democratic election system so that state power will truly belong to the people and state power will be used to serve the people." Despite his status, Wen's comments were later censored by the government.[177]

    As the social, cultural and political consequences of economic growth and reform become increasingly manifest, tensions between the conservatives and reformists in the Communist Party are sharpening. Zhou Tianyong, the vice director of research of the Central Party School, argues that gradual political reform as well as repression of those pushing for overly rapid change over the next thirty years will be essential if China is to avoid an overly turbulent transition to a democratic, middle-class-dominated polity.[178][179]

    With 2.3 million active troops, the People's Liberation Army (PLA) is the largest standing military force in the world, commanded by the Central Military Commission (CMC).[180] The PLA consists of the People's Liberation Army Ground Force (PLAGF), the People's Liberation Army Navy (PLAN), the People's Liberation Army Air Force (PLAAF), and a strategic nuclear force, the Second Artillery Corps. According to SIPRI, China's military expenditure in 2011 totalled US$129.2 billion (923 billion yuan), constituting the world's second-largest military budget.[181] However, other nations, such as the United States, have claimed that China does not report its real level of military spending, which is allegedly much higher than the official budget.[182] A 2007 report by the US Secretary of Defense noted that "China's actions in certain areas increasingly appear inconsistent with its declaratory policies".[183] For its part, China claims it maintains an army purely for defensive purposes.[184]

    As a recognised nuclear weapons state, China is considered both a major regional military power and a potential military superpower.[185] As of August 2011, China's Second Artillery Corps is believed to maintain at least 195 nuclear missiles, including 75 ICBMs.[186] Nonetheless, China is the only member of the UN Security Council to have relatively limited power projection capabilities.[187] To offset this, it has begun developing power projection assets, such as aircraft carriers, and has established a network of foreign military relationships that has been compared to a string of pearls.

    China possesses the largest standing army in the world, with around 2.3 million active personnel. Its ground forces alone total 1.7 million soldiers. China has made significant progress in modernizing its military since the early 2000s. It has purchased advanced Russian fighter jets, such as the Sukhoi Su-30, and has also produced its own modern fighters, most notably the Chengdu J-10 and Shenyang J-11.[188] China is furthermore engaged in developing an indigenous stealth aircraft, the Chengdu J-20.[189][190][191] China's ground forces have also undergone significant modernisations, replacing its ageing Soviet-derived tank inventory with numerous variants of the modern Type 99 tank, and upgrading its battlefield C3I systems to enhance its network-centric warfare capabilities.[192] China has furthermore acquired and improved upon the Russian S-300 surface-to-air missile system.[193] Russia later produced the next-generation S-400 Triumf system, with China reportedly having spent $500 million on a downgraded export version of it.[194] A number of indigenous missile technologies have also been developed – in 2007, China conducted a successful test of an anti-satellite missile,[195] and its first indigenous land-attack cruise missile, the CJ-10, entered service in 2009. In 2011, the Pentagon reported that China was believed to be testing the JL-2 missile, a submarine-launched nuclear ICBM with multiple-warhead delivery capabilities.[186]

    In recent years, much attention has been focused on enhancing the blue-water capabilities of the People's Liberation Army Navy.[196] In August 2011, China's first aircraft carrier, the refurbished Soviet vessel Varyag, began sea trials.[197] China furthermore maintains a substantial fleet of submarines, including several nuclear-powered attack and ballistic missile submarines.[198] On 13 March 2011, the PLAN missile frigate Xuzhou was spotted off the coast of Libya, marking the first time in history a Chinese warship sailed into the Mediterranean. The ship's entrance into the Mediterranean was officially part of a humanitarian mission to rescue Chinese nationals from the 2011 Libyan civil war, though analysts such as Fareed Zakaria viewed the mission as also being an attempt to increase China's global military presence.[199]

    Shanghai has the 25th-largest city GDP in the world, totalling US$304 billion in 2011.[200] As of 2012, China has the world's second-largest economy in terms of nominal GDP, totalling approximately US$7.298 trillion according to the International Monetary Fund (IMF).[6] However, China's 2011 nominal GDP per capita of US$5,184 puts it behind around ninety countries (out of 183 countries on the IMF list) in global GDP per capita rankings.[201] If PPP is taken into account in total GDP figures, China is again second only to the United States—in 2011, its PPP GDP reached $11.316 trillion, corresponding to $8,394 per capita.[6] In 2009, China's primary, secondary, and tertiary industries contributed 10.6%, 46.8%, and 42.6% respectively to its total GDP.

    From its founding in 1949 until late 1978, the People's Republic of China was a Soviet-style centrally planned economy, without private businesses or capitalism. To propel the country towards a modern, industrialized communist society, Mao Zedong instituted the Great Leap Forward in the early 1960s, although this had decidedly mixed economic results.[202] Following Mao's death in 1976 and the consequent end of the Cultural Revolution, Deng Xiaoping and the new Chinese leadership began to reform the economy and move towards a more market-oriented mixed economy under one-party rule. Collectivization of the agriculture was dismantled and farmlands were privatized to increase productivity. Modern-day China is mainly characterized as having a market economy based on private property ownership,[203][204] and is one of the leading examples of state capitalism.[205][206]

    Under the post-Mao market reforms, a wide variety of small-scale private enterprises were encouraged, while the government relaxed price controls and promoted foreign investment. Foreign trade was focused upon as a major vehicle of growth, leading to the creation of Special Economic Zones (SEZs), first in Shenzhen and then in other Chinese cities. Inefficient state-owned enterprises (SOEs) were restructured by introducing western-style management systems, with unprofitable ones being closed outright, resulting in massive job losses. By the latter part of 2010, China was reversing some of its economic liberalization initiatives, with state-owned companies buying up independent businesses in the steel, auto and energy industries.[207]

    In 1978, Deng Xiaoping initiated China's market-oriented reforms. Since economic liberalization began in 1978, China's investment- and export-led[208] economy has grown almost a hundredfold[209] and is the fastest-growing major economy in the world.[210] According to the IMF, China's annual average GDP growth between 2001 and 2010 was 10.5%, and the Chinese economy is predicted to grow at an average annual rate of 9.5% between 2011 and 2015. Between 2007 and 2011, China's economic growth rate was equivalent to all of the G7 countries' growth combined.[211] According to the Global Growth Generators index announced by Citigroup in February 2011, China has a very high 3G growth rating.[212]

    China is the third-most-visited country in the world, with 55.7 million inbound international visitors in 2010.[213] It is a member of the WTO and is the world's second-largest trading power behind the US, with a total international trade value of US$3.64 trillion in 2011.[214] Its foreign exchange reserves reached US$2.85 trillion by the end of 2010, an increase of 18.7% over the previous year, making its reserves by far the world's largest.[215][216] China owns an estimated $1.6 trillion of US securities.[217] China, holding US$1.16 trillion in US Treasury bonds,[218] is the largest foreign holder of US public debt.[219][220] China is the world's third-largest recipient of inward foreign direct investment (FDI), attracting $115 billion in 2011 alone, marking a 9% increase over 2010.[221][222] China also increasingly invests abroad, with a total outward FDI of $68 billion in 2010.[223]

    China's success has been primarily due to manufacturing as a low-cost producer. This is attributed to a combination of cheap labor, good infrastructure, relatively high productivity, favorable government policy, and a possibly undervalued exchange rate. The latter has been sometimes blamed for China's huge trade surplus (US$262.7 billion in 2007)[225] and has become a major source of dispute between China and its major trading partners—the US, EU, and Japan—despite the yuan having been de-pegged and having risen in value by 20% against the US dollar since 2005.[226] China is moreover widely criticised for manufacturing large quantities of counterfeit goods—in 2005, the Asia Business Council alleged that the counterfeiting industry accounted for 8% of China's GDP at the time.[227][228]

    The state still dominates in strategic "pillar" industries (such as energy and heavy industries), but private enterprise (composed of around 30 million private businesses)[229] has expanded enormously; in 2005, it accounted for anywhere between 33%[230] to 70%[231] of national GDP, while the OECD estimate for that year was over 50%[232] of China's national output, up from 1% in 1978.[233] The Shanghai Stock Exchange has raised record amounts of IPOs, and its benchmark Shanghai Composite index has doubled since 2005. SSE's market capitalization reached US$3 trillion in 2007, making it the world's fifth-largest stock exchange.

    China now ranks 29th in the Global Competitiveness Index,[234] although it is only ranked 135th among the 179 countries measured in the Index of Economic Freedom.[235] 46 Chinese companies made the list in the 2010 Fortune Global 500 (Beijing alone with 30).[236] Measured using market capitalization, four of the world's top ten most valuable companies are Chinese. Some of these include first-ranked PetroChina, third-ranked Industrial and Commercial Bank of China (the world's most valuable bank), fifth-ranked China Mobile (the world's most valuable telecommunications company) and seventh-ranked China Construction Bank.[237]

    China's middle-class population (defined as those with annual income of at least US $17,000) has reached more than 100 million as of 2011,[238] while the number of super-rich individuals worth more than 10 million yuan (US$1.5 million) is estimated to be 825,000, according to Hurun Report.[239] Based on the Hurun rich list, the number of US dollar billionaires in China doubled from 130 in 2009 to 271 in 2010, giving China the world's second-highest number of billionaires.[240] China's retail market was worth RMB 8.9 trillion (US$1.302 trillion) in 2007, and is growing at 16.8% annually.[241] China is also now the world's second-largest consumer of luxury goods behind Japan, with 27.5% of the global share.[242]

    In recent years, China's rapid economic growth has contributed to severe consumer inflation,[243] causing the prices of basic goods to rise steeply. Food prices in China increased by over 21% in the first four months of 2008 alone.[244] To curb inflation and moderate rising property prices, the Chinese government has instituted a number of fiscal regulations and amendments, raising interest rates and imposing limits on bank loans. In September 2011, consumer prices rose by 6.1% compared to a year earlier, marking a reduction in inflation from the peak of 6.5% in July 2011.[245] A side-effect of increased economic regulation was a slowdown in overall growth – China's quarterly GDP growth fell to 9.1% in October 2011, down from 9.5% in the previous quarter,[245] and sank to 8.1% in April 2012.[246] In July 2012, amid a manufacturing slowdown and increasing turmoil in global markets, China's quarterly GDP growth rate fell to 7.6%.[247]

    The Chinese economy is highly energy-intensive and inefficient—on average, industrial processes in China between 20% and 100% more energy than similar ones in OECD countries.[248] China became the world's largest energy consumer in 2010,[249] but still relies on coal to supply about 70% of its energy needs.[250] Coupled with lax environmental regulations, this has led to massive water and air pollution, leaving China with 20 of the world's 30 most polluted cities.[248] Consequently, the government has promised to use more renewable energy, planning to make renewables constitute 30% of China's total energy production by 2050.[251] In 2010, China became the largest wind energy provider in the world, with a total installed wind power capacity of 41.8 GW.[252] In January 2011, Russia began scheduled oil shipments to China, pumping 300,000 barrels of oil per day via the Eastern Siberia – Pacific Ocean oil pipeline.[253]
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Great-wall-of-china-3
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Great-wall-of-china-12The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Shanghai-china

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Mar 26, 2015 12:22 am

    More China wiki material.

    The value of Chinese high-tech exports was more than twice that of any other nation. China was a world leader in science and technology until the Ming Dynasty. Ancient Chinese discoveries and inventions, such as papermaking, printing, the compass, and gunpowder (the Four Great Inventions), contributed to the economic development of Asia and Europe. However, Chinese scientific activity entered a prolonged decline in the fourteenth century. Unlike European scientists, medieval Chinese thinkers did not attempt to reduce observations of nature to mathematical laws, and they did not form a scholarly community offering peer review and progressive research. There was an increasing concentration on literature, the arts, and public administration, while science and technology were seen as trivial or restricted to limited practical applications.[254] The causes of this Great Divergence continue to be debated.

    After repeated military defeats by Western nations in the 19th century, Chinese reformers began promoting modern science and technology as part of the Self-Strengthening Movement. After the Communist victory in 1949, efforts were made to organize science and technology based on the model of the Soviet Union. However, Mao Zedong's Cultural Revolution of 1966–76 had a catastrophic effect on Chinese research, as academics were persecuted and the training of scientists and engineers was severely curtailed for nearly a decade. After Mao's death in 1976, science and technology was established as one of the Four Modernizations, and the Soviet-inspired academic system was gradually reformed.[254]

    In modern China, science and technology are seen as vital for achieving economic and political goals, and are held as a source of national pride to a degree sometimes described as "techno-nationalism".[255] Almost all of the members of the Politburo Standing Committee of the Communist Party of China have engineering degrees.[256] Since the end of the Cultural Revolution, China has become one of the world's leading technological powers, spending over US$100 billion on scientific research and development in 2011 alone.[257] China is also rapidly developing its education system with an emphasis on science, mathematics and engineering; in 2009, it produced over 10,000 Ph.D. engineering graduates, and as many as 500,000 BSc graduates, more than any other country.[258] China is also the world's second-largest publisher of scientific papers, producing 121,500 in 2010 alone, including 5,200 in leading international scientific journals.[259]

    The Chinese space program is one of the world's most active, and is a major source of national pride.[260] In 1970, China launched its first satellite, Dong Fang Hong I. In 2003, China became the third country to independently send humans into space, with Yang Liwei's spaceflight aboard Shenzhou 5; as of July 2012, eight Chinese nationals have journeyed into space. In 2008, China conducted its first spacewalk with the Shenzhou 7 mission. In 2011, China's first space station module, Tiangong-1, was launched, marking the first step in a project to assemble a large manned station by 2020.[261] The active Chinese Lunar Exploration Program includes a planned lunar rover launch in 2013, and possibly a manned lunar landing in 2025.[262] Experience gained from the lunar program may be used for future programs such as the exploration of Mars and Venus.[263]

    China currently has the largest number of active cellphones of any country in the world, with over 1 billion users as of May 2012.[264][265] It also has the world's largest number of internet and broadband users.[266] By December 2010, China had around 457 million internet users, an increase of 19% over the previous year, and by the end of 2011 the number of internet users had exceeded 500 million.[267][268][269] According to the China Internet Network Information Center (CNNIC), China's average internet connection speed is 100.9 kbit/s, less than half of the global average of 212.5 kbit/s.[270]

    China Telecom and China Unicom, the country's two largest broadband providers, accounted for 20% of global broadband subscribers, whereas the world's ten largest broadband service providers combined accounted for 39% of the world's broadband customers. China Telecom alone serves 55 million broadband subscribers, while China Unicom serves more than 40 million. The massive rise in internet use in China continues to fuel rapid broadband growth, whereas the world's other major broadband ISPs operate in the mature markets of the developed world, with high levels of broadband penetration and rapidly slowing subscriber growth.[271]

    Transportation in mainland China has undergone intense state-led development since the late 1990s. The national road network has been significantly expanded through the creation of a network of expressways, known as the National Trunk Highway System (NTHS). By the end of 2011, China's expressways had reached a total length of 85,000 km (53,000 mi), second only to the network of the United States.[272] Private car ownership is growing rapidly in China, which surpassed the United States as the world's largest automobile market in 2009, with total car sales of over 13.6 million.[273] Analysts predict that annual car sales in China may rise as high as 40 million by 2020.[274]

    China also possesses the world's longest high-speed rail network, with over 9,676 km (6,012 mi) of service routes. Of these, 3,515 km (2,184 mi) serve trains with top speeds of 300 km/h (190 mph).[275] In 2011, China unveiled a prototype train capable of reaching speeds of 310 mph (500 km/h), the first ultra-high-speed train developed solely by its domestic railway industry.[276] China intends to operate approximately 16,000 km (9,900 mi) of high-speed rail lines by 2020.[277]

    As of 2012, China is the world's largest constructor of new airports, and the Chinese government has begun a US$250 billion five-year project to expand and modernize domestic air travel.[278] However, long-distance transportation remains dominated by railways and charter bus systems. Railways are the vital carrier in China; they are monopolized by the state, divided into various railway bureaux in different regions. Due to huge demand, the system is regularly subject to overcrowding, particularly during holiday seasons, such as Chunyun during the Chinese New Year. The Chinese rail network carried an estimated 1.68 billion total passengers in 2010 alone.[277]

    Rapid transit systems are also rapidly developing in China's major cities, in the form of networks of underground or light rail systems. Hong Kong has one of the most developed transport systems in the world, while Shanghai has a high-speed maglev rail line connecting the city to its main international airport, Pudong International Airport. China is additionally developing its own satellite navigation system, dubbed Beidou, which began offering commercial navigation services in mainland China in 2011, and is planned to offer global coverage by 2020.[279]

    As of July 2010, the People's Republic of China has an estimated total population of 1,338,612,968. About 21% of the population (145,461,833 males; 128,445,739 females) are 14 years old or younger, 71% (482,439,115 males; 455,960,489 females) are between 15 and 64 years old, and 8% (48,562,635 males; 53,103,902 females) are over 65 years old. The population growth rate for 2006 was 0.6%.[280]

    By end of 2010, the proportion of mainland Chinese people aged 14 or younger was 16.60%, while the number aged 60 or older grew to 13.26%, giving a total proportion of 29.86% dependents. The proportion of the population of workable age was thus around 70%.[281]

    Although a middle-income country by Western standards, China's rapid growth has pulled hundreds of millions of its people out of poverty since 1978. Today, about 10% of the Chinese population lives below the poverty line of US$1 per day, down from 64% in 1978. Urban unemployment in China reportedly declined to 4% by the end of 2007, although true overall unemployment may be as high as 10%.[282]

    With a population of over 1.3 billion and dwindling natural resources, China is very concerned about its population growth and has attempted, with mixed results,[283] to implement a strict family planning policy, known as the "one-child policy." The government's goal is one child per family, with exceptions for ethnic minorities and a degree of flexibility in rural areas. It is hoped that population growth in China will stabilize in the early decades of the 21st century, though some projections estimate a population of anywhere between 1.4 billion and 1.6 billion by 2025. China's family planning minister has indicated that the one-child policy will be maintained until at least 2020.[284]

    The one-child policy is resisted, particularly in rural areas, because of the need for agricultural labour and a traditional preference for boys (who can later serve as male heirs). Families who breach the policy often lie during the census.[285] Official government policy opposes forced sterilization or abortion, but allegations of coercion continue as local officials, who are faced with penalties for failing to curb population growth, may resort to forcible measures, or manipulation of census figures.[citation needed]

    The decreasing reliability of China population statistics since family planning began in the late 1970s has made evaluating the effectiveness of the policy difficult.[285] Data from the 2010 census implies that the total fertility rate may now be around 1.4.[286] The government is particularly concerned with the large imbalance in the sex ratio at birth, apparently the result of a combination of traditional preference for boys and family planning pressure, which led to a ban on using ultrasound devices in an attempt to prevent sex-selective abortion.

    According to the 2010 census, there were 118.06 boys born for every 100 girls, which is 0.53 points lower than the ratio obtained from a population sample survey carried out in 2005.[287] However, the gender ratio of 118.06 is still beyond the normal range of around 105 percent, and experts warn of increased social instability should this trend continue.[288] For the population born between the years 1900 and 2000, it is estimated that there could be 35.59 million fewer females than males.[289] Other demographers argue that perceived gender imbalances may arise from the underreporting of female births.[290][291][292][293] A recent study suggests that as many as three million Chinese babies are hidden by their parents every year.[293] According to the 2010 census, males accounted for 51.27 percent of the total population, while females made up 48.73 percent of the total.[287]

    China officially recognizes 56 distinct ethnic groups, the largest of which are the Han Chinese, who constitute about 91.51% of the total population.[295] The Han Chinese—the world's largest single ethnic group—outnumber other ethnic groups in every province, municipality and autonomous region except Tibet and Xinjiang, and are descended from ancient Huaxia tribes living along the Yellow River.

    Ethnic minorities account for about 8.49% of the population of China, according to the 2010 census.[295] Compared with the 2000 population census, the Han population increased by 66,537,177 persons, or 5.74%, while the population of the 55 national minorities combined increased by 7,362,627 persons, or 6.92%.[295]

    The 2010 census recorded a total of 593,832 foreign citizens living in China. The largest such groups were from South Korea (120,750), the United States (71,493) and Japan (66,159).[296]

    The languages most spoken in China belong to the Sino-Tibetan language family. There are also several major linguistic groups within the Chinese language itself. The most spoken varieties are Mandarin (spoken by over 70% of the population), Wu (includes Shanghainese), Yue (includes Cantonese and Taishanese), Min (includes Hokkien and Teochew), Xiang, Gan, and Hakka. Non-Sinitic languages spoken widely by ethnic minorities include Zhuang, Mongolian, Tibetan, Uyghur, Hmong and Korean.[297] Standard Mandarin, a variety of Mandarin based on the Beijing dialect, is the official national language of China and is used as a lingua franca between people of different linguistic backgrounds.

    Classical Chinese was the written standard in China for thousands of years, and allowed for written communication between speakers of various unintelligible languages and dialects in China. Written vernacular Chinese, or baihua, is the written standard, based on the Mandarin dialect and first popularized in Ming Dynasty novels. It was adopted, with significant modifications, during the early 20th century as the national standard. Classical Chinese is still part of the high school curriculum, and is thus intelligible to some degree to many Chinese. Since their promulgation by the government in 1956, Simplified Chinese characters have become the official standardized written script used to write the Chinese language within mainland China, supplanting the use of the earlier Traditional Chinese characters.

    Since 2000, China's cities have expanded at an average rate of 10% annually. It is estimated that China will add 400 million people to its urban population by 2025.[298] The country's urbanization rate increased from 17.4% to 46.8% between 1978 and 2009, a scale unprecedented in human history.[299] Between 150 and 200 million migrant workers work part-time in the major cities, returning home to the countryside periodically with their earnings.[300][301]

    Today, the People's Republic of China has dozens of cities with one million or more long-term residents, including the three global cities of Beijing, Hong Kong, and Shanghai. The figures in the table below are from the 2008 census, and are only estimates of the urban populations within administrative city limits; a different ranking exists when considering the total municipal populations (which includes suburban and rural populations). The large "floating populations" of migrant workers make conducting censuses in urban areas difficult;[302] the figures below do not include the floating population, only long-term residents.

    In 1986, China set the long-term goal of providing compulsory nine-year basic education to every child. As of 2007, there were 396,567 primary schools, 94,116 secondary schools, and 2,236 higher education institutions in China.[303] In February 2006, the government advanced its basic education goal by pledging to provide completely free nine-year education, including textbooks and fees.[304] Free compulsory education in China consists of elementary school and middle school, which lasts for 9 years (ages 6–15); almost all children in urban areas continue with three years of high school.

    As of 2007, 93.3% of the population over age 15 are literate,[280][305] compared to only 20% in 1950.[306] In 2000, China's literacy rate among 15-to-24-year-olds was 98.9% (99.2% for males and 98.5% for females).[307] In March 2007, the Chinese government declared education a national "strategic priority"; the central budget for national scholarships was tripled between 2007 and 2009, and 223.5 billion yuan (US$28.65 billion) of extra state funding was allocated between 2007 and 2012 to improve compulsory education in rural areas.[308]

    In 2009, Chinese students from Shanghai achieved the world's best results in mathematics, science and literacy, as tested by the Programme for International Student Assessment (PISA), a worldwide evaluation of 15-year-old school pupils' scholastic performance.[309]

    The quality of Chinese colleges and universities varies considerably across the country. The consistently top-ranked universities in mainland China are:[310][311]
    Beijing: Peking University, Tsinghua University, Renmin University of China, Beijing Normal University
    Shanghai: Fudan University, Shanghai Jiao Tong University, Tongji University, East China Normal University
    Harbin: Harbin Institute of Technology
    Tianjin: Nankai University, Tianjin University
    Xi'an: Xi'an Jiaotong University
    Nanjing: Nanjing University
    Hefei: University of Science and Technology of China
    Hangzhou: Zhejiang University
    Wuhan: Wuhan University
    Guangzhou: Sun Yat-sen University (aka Zhongshan University)

    The Ministry of Health, together with its counterparts in the provincial health bureaux, oversees the health needs of the Chinese population.[312] An emphasis on public health and preventive medicine has characterized Chinese health policy since the early 1950s. At that time, the Communist Party started the Patriotic Health Campaign, which was aimed at improving sanitation and hygiene, as well as treating and preventing several diseases. Diseases such as cholera, typhoid and scarlet fever, which were previously rife in China, were nearly eradicated by the campaign. After Deng Xiaoping began instituting economic reforms in 1978, the health of the Chinese public improved rapidly due to better nutrition, although many of the free public health services provided in the countryside disappeared along with the People's Communes. Healthcare in China became mostly privatised, and experienced a significant rise in quality. The national life expectancy at birth rose from about 35 years in 1949 to 73.18 years in 2008,[313][314] and infant mortality decreased from 300 per thousand in the 1950s to around 23 per thousand in 2006.[40][315] Malnutrition as of 2002 stood at 12% of the population, according to United Nations FAO sources.[316] In 2009, the government began a large-scale healthcare provision initiative worth US$124 billion, which is expected to eventually cover 90% of China's population.[317]

    As of 2012, China's national average life expectancy at birth is 74.8 years,[318] and its infant mortality rate is 15.6 per thousand births.[319] Despite significant improvements in health and the construction of advanced medical facilities, China has several emerging public health problems, such as respiratory illnesses caused by widespread air pollution[320] and hundreds of millions of cigarette smokers,[321][322] a possible future HIV/AIDS epidemic, and an increase in obesity among urban youths.[323][324] China's large population and densely populated cities have led to serious disease outbreaks in recent years, such as the 2003 outbreak of SARS, although this has since been largely contained.[325]

    Estimates of excess deaths in China from environmental pollution (apart from smoking) are placed at 760,000 people per annum from air and water pollution (including indoor air pollution).[326] In 2007, China overtook the United States as the world's biggest producer of carbon dioxide.[327] Some 90% of China's cities suffer from some degree of water pollution,[328] and nearly 500 million people lacked access to safe drinking water in 2005.[329] Reports by the World Bank and the New York Times have claimed industrial pollution, particularly of the air, to be a significant health hazard in China.[330]

    The Temple of Heaven, a large complex of Taoist buildings in Beijing, where the Emperor was said to commune with Heaven. In mainland China, the government allows a degree of religious freedom to members of state-approved religious organizations. An accurate number of religious adherents is hard to obtain because of a lack of official data, but there is a general consensus that religion has been enjoying a resurgence in China since the late 1980s.[331] A 1998 survey by found that 59% (over 700 million) of the population was irreligious.[332] A later survey, conducted in 2007, found that there were 300 million religious believers in China, constituting 23% of the population, as distinct from the official figure of 100 million.[331]

    Despite the surveys' varying results, most agree that China's traditional religions—Buddhism, Taoism, and Chinese folk religions—are the dominant faiths. According to various sources, Buddhism in China accounts for between 660 million (~50% of the population) and over 1 billion (~80%),[333][334][335][336] while Taoists number as many as 400 million (~30%).[337][338] However, because of the fact that one person may subscribe to two or more of these traditional beliefs simultaneously, and the difficulty in clearly differentiating Buddhism, Taoism, and Chinese folk religions, there is likely a strong degree of overlap in the number of adherents of these religions. In addition, some who subscribe to Buddhism and Taoism follow their philosophies in principle but stop short of believing in any kind of deity or divinity.[339][340][341] By 1921, Harbin had a Russian population of around 100,000, feeding the growth of Christianity in the city.[342]

    Most Chinese Buddhists are merely nominal adherents, because only a small proportion of the population (around 8% or 100 million)[343][344] may have taken the formal step of going for refuge.[345][346] Even then, it is still difficult to estimate accurately the number of Buddhists, because they do not have congregational memberships and often do not participate in public ceremonies.[347] Mahayana Buddhism (Dacheng) and its subsets Pure Land (Amidism), Tiantai and Chán (better known in English by its Japanese pronunciation Zen) are the most widely practiced denominations of Buddhism. Other forms, such as Theravada and Tibetan Buddhism, are practiced largely by ethnic minorities along the geographic fringes of the Chinese mainland.[348]

    Christianity was first introduced to China during the Tang Dynasty, with the arrival of Nestorian Christianity in 635 AD. This was followed by Franciscan missionaries in the 13th century, Jesuits in the 16th century, and finally Protestants in the 19th century. Of China's minority religions, Christianity is one of the fastest-growing. The total number of Christians is difficult to determine, as many belong to unauthorized house churches, but estimates of their number have ranged from 40 million (3% of the total population)[331][349] to 54 million (4%)[350] to as many as 130 million (10%).[351] Official government statistics put the number of Christians at 25 million, but these count only members of officially sanctioned church bodies.[352] China is believed to now have the world's second-largest evangelical Christian population—behind only the United States—and is also experiencing a surge in mainstream Christian publishing.[353][354] In 2011, it was reported that more people attended Sunday church services in China than in all of Europe.[352]

    Islam in China dates to a mission in 651, only 18 years after the death of the Prophet Muhammad. Muslims initially came to China for trade, becoming prominent in the trading ports of the Song Dynasty.[355][356] Later, Muslims such as Zheng He, Lan Yu and Yeheidie'erding became influential in government circles, and Nanjing became an important center of Islamic study.[357] Accurate statistics on China's Muslim population are hard to find; most estimates give a figure of between 20 and 30 million Muslims (1.5% to 2% of the total population).[358][359][360][361][362]

    China also plays host to numerous minority religions, including Hinduism, Dongbaism, Bön, and a number of more modern religions and sects (particularly Xiantianism). In July 1999, the Falun Gong spiritual practice was officially banned by the authorities,[363] and many international organizations have criticized the government's treatment of Falun Gong that has occurred since then.[364] There are no reliable estimates of the number of Falun Gong practitioners in China,[365] although informal estimates have given figures as high as 70 million.[366][367]

    Since ancient times, Chinese culture has been heavily influenced by Confucianism and conservative philosophies. For much of the country's dynastic era, opportunities for social advancement could be provided by high performance in the prestigious Imperial examinations, which were instituted in 605 AD to help the Emperor select skilful bureaucrats. The literary emphasis of the exams affected the general perception of cultural refinement in China, such as the belief that calligraphy and literati painting were higher forms of art than dancing or drama.

    A number of more authoritarian and rational strains of thought were also influential, with Legalism being a prominent example. There was often conflict between the philosophies – for instance, the individualistic Song Dynasty neo-Confucians believed that Legalism departed from the original spirit of Confucianism. Examinations and a culture of merit remain greatly valued in China today. In recent years, a number of New Confucians have claimed that modern democratic ideals and human rights are compatible with traditional Confucian values.[369]

    The first leaders of the People's Republic of China were born into the traditional imperial order, but were influenced by the May Fourth Movement and reformist ideals. They sought to change some traditional aspects of Chinese culture, such as rural land tenure, sexism, and the Confucian system of education, while preserving others, such as the family structure and culture of obedience to the state.

    Some observers see the period following the establishment of the PRC in 1949 as a continuation of traditional Chinese dynastic history, while others claim that the Communist Party's rule has damaged the foundations of Chinese culture, especially through political movements such as the Cultural Revolution of the 1960s, where many aspects of traditional culture were destroyed, having been denounced as 'regressive and harmful' or 'vestiges of feudalism'. Many important aspects of traditional Chinese morals and culture, such as Confucianism, Chinese art, literature, and performing arts like Peking opera, were altered to conform to government policies and propaganda at the time.

    Today, the Chinese government has accepted numerous elements of traditional Chinese culture as being integral to Chinese society. With the rise of Chinese nationalism and the end of the Cultural Revolution, various forms of traditional Chinese art, literature, music, film, fashion and architecture have seen a vigorous revival,[370][371] and folk and variety art in particular have sparked interest nationally and even worldwide.[372]

    Prior to the beginning of maritime Sino-European trade in the 16th century, medieval China and the European West were linked by the Silk Road, which was a key route of cultural as well as economic exchange. Artifacts from the history of the Road, as well as from the natural history of the Gobi desert, are displayed in the Silk Route Museum in Jiuquan.[373]

    Chinese cuisine is highly diverse, drawing on several millennia of culinary history. The dynastic emperors of ancient China were known to host banquets with over 100 dishes served at a time,[374] employing countless imperial kitchen staff and concubines to prepare the food. Such royal dishes gradually became a part of wider Chinese culture. China's staple food is rice, but the country is also well known for its meat dishes. Spices are endemic to Chinese cuisine. Numerous foreign offshoots of Chinese food, such as Hong Kong cuisine and American Chinese food, have emerged in the various nations which play host to the Chinese diaspora.

    China has one of the oldest sporting cultures in the world. There is evidence that a form of association football was played in China around 1000 AD.[375] Today, some of the most popular sports in the country include martial arts, basketball, football, table tennis, badminton, swimming and snooker. Board games such as go (weiqi), xiangqi, and more recently chess, are also played at a professional level.[376]

    Physical fitness is widely emphasized in Chinese culture. Morning exercises are a common activity, with elderly citizens encouraged to practice qigong and t'ai chi ch'uan.[377] Young people in China are also keen on basketball, especially in urban centers with limited space and grass areas. The American National Basketball Association has a huge following among Chinese youths, with ethnic Chinese players such as Yao Ming being held in high esteem.[378] Commercial gyms and fitness clubs are rapidly gaining popularity in China, with over 3,000 such establishments serving around 3 million active subscribers in China's major cities in 2010.[379]

    Many more traditional sports are also played in China. Dragon boat racing occurs during the annual nationwide Dragon Boat Festival, and has since gained popularity abroad. In Inner Mongolia, sports such as Mongolian-style wrestling and horse racing are popular. In Tibet, archery and equestrianism are a part of traditional festivals.[380]

    China has participated at the Olympic Games since 1932, although it has only participated as the PRC since 1952. China hosted the 2008 Summer Olympics in Beijing, where its athletes received 51 gold medals – the highest number of gold medals of any participating nation that year.[381] China will host the 2013 East Asian Games in Tianjin and the 2014 Youth Olympic Games in Nanjing.
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 The_new_shanghai_china
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 N34_17664041

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Nov 12, 2015 11:12 pm; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Mar 26, 2015 12:34 am

    More China wiki material.


    1.^ Chan, Kam Wing (2007). "Misconceptions and Complexities in the Study of China's Cities: Definitions, Statistics, and Implications". Eurasian Geography and Economics 48 (4): 383–412. doi:10.2747/1538-7216.48.4.383. Retrieved 7 August 2011. p. 395
    2.^ "What are China's largest and richest cities?" University of Southern California – US-China Institute, 2007. Retrieved 15 January 2012.
    3.^ a b "Law of the People's Republic of China on the Standard Spoken and Written Chinese Language (Order of the President No.37)". Retrieved 27 April 2010. "For purposes of this Law, the standard spoken and written Chinese language means Putonghua (a common speech with pronunciation based on the Beijing dialect) and the standardized Chinese characters."
    4.^ a b "Communiqué of the National Bureau of Statistics of People's Republic of China on Major Figures of the 2010 Population Census". Retrieved 1 November 2011.
    5.^ "China". Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 15 March 2010. "Form of government: single-party people's republic with one legislative house"
    6.^ a b c d e f "China". International Monetary Fund. Retrieved 18 April 2012.
    7.^ CIA World Factbook [Gini rankings]
    8.^ "Human Development Report 2011". United Nations. 2011. Retrieved 5 November 2011.
    9.^ "ICANN Board Meeting Minutes". ICANN. Retrieved 25 June 2010.
    10.^ a b Boum, Aomar (1999). Journal of Political Ecology: Case Studies in History and Society. Retrieved 5 May 2007.
    11.^ "Communist Party of China in Brief". China Daily, 10 July 2007. Retrieved 1 February 2012.
    12.^ "GDP expands 11.4 percent, fastest in 13 years". 24 January 2008. Retrieved 15 June 2009.
    13.^ a b "Countries of the world ordered by land area". Retrieved 27 April 2010.
    14.^ The total area ranking relative to the United States depends on the measurement of the total areas of China and the United States. See List of countries and outlying territories by area for more information.
    15.^ Walton, Greg; International Centre for Human Rights and Democratic Development (2001). "Executive Summary". China's golden shield: Corporations and the development of surveillance technology in the People's Republic of China. Rights & Democracy. p. 5. ISBN 978-2-922084-42-9. Retrieved 29 August 2009.
    16.^ "Sino-British Joint Declaration". Retrieved 8 September 2008.
    17.^ "Constitution of the People's Republic of China". People's Daily Online. Retrieved 23 November 2009. "Article 138. The capital of the People's Republic of China is Beijing."
    18.^ "Rivers and Lakes". Retrieved 15 June 2009.
    19.^ "Output, prices and jobs". The Economist. 28 January 2012. Retrieved 28 January 2012.
    20.^ Altucher, James (8 January 2010). "There's no stopping China". New York Post. Retrieved 2 August 2010.
    21.^ Muldavin, Joshua (9 February 2006). "From Rural Transformation to Global Integration: The Environmental and Social Impacts of China's Rise to Superpower". Carnegie Endowment for International Peace. Retrieved 17 January 2010.
    22.^ (Lt Colonel, USAF) Uckert, Merri B. (April 1995). China as an Economic and Military Superpower: A Dangerous Combination?. Maxwell Air Force Base, Alabama: Air War College, Air University. p. 33.
    23.^ "China: a military giant in the making?". BBC. 9 March 2012. Retrieved 6 June 2012.
    24.^ Bergsten, C. Fred; Gill, Bates; Lardy, Nicholas R.; Mitchell, Derek (17 April 2006). China: The Balance Sheet: What the World Needs to Know about the Emerging Superpower (Illustrated Hardcover ed.). PublicAffairs. p. 224. ISBN 978-1-58648-464-4.
    25.^ Tang, Xiaoyang (2010). Guo, Sujian; Guo, Baogang. ed. Greater China in an era of globalization. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers. pp. 52–53. ISBN 978-0-7391-3534-1.
    26.^ Challen, Paul (2005). Life in ancient China. New York: Crabtree Publishing. p. 6. ISBN 978-0-7787-2037-9.
    27.^ Wood, Francis, Did Marco Polo go to China? (1995), p. 61. ISBN 978-0-8133-8999-8.
    28.^ "China", Online Etymology Dictionary
    29.^ Eden, Richard, Decades of the New World (1555) "The great China whose kyng is thought the greatest prince in the world."
    30.^ "china", The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language, Boston and New York, Houghton-Mifflin, 2000.
    31.^ Found in Book 2 of Kautilya's Arthashastra. (Denis Crispin Twitchett, Michael Loewe, John King Fairbank, The Ch'in and Han Empires 221 B.C.-A.D. 220, p. 20.)
    32.^ Martino, Martin, Novus Atlas Sinensis, Vienna 1655, Preface, p. 2.
    33.^ Liu, Lydia He, The Clash of Empires, p. 77.
    34.^ Wade, Geoff, "The Polity of Yelang and the Origin of the Name 'China'", Sino-Platonic Papers, No. 188, May 2009, p. 20.
    35.^ 尚書•梓材》:「皇天既付中國民越厥疆土于先王」 Roughly translated as "The Heavens awarded the lands and peoples of Zhōngguó to our ancestors".
    36.^ Endymion Wilkinson, Chinese History: A Manual (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, Rev. and enl., 2000 ISBN 0-674-00247-4 ), 132.
    37.^ "Early Homo erectus Tools in China" by Archaeological Institute of America
    38.^ Ian Tattersall (1997). "Out of Africa again...and again?". Scientific American 276 (4): 60–68. doi:10.1038/scientificamerican0497-60.
    39.^ Shen, G; Gao, X; Gao, B; Granger, De (Mar 2009). "Age of Zhoukoudian Homo erectus determined with (26)Al/(10)Be burial dating". Nature 458 (7235): 198–200. Bibcode 2009Natur.458..198S. doi:10.1038/nature07741. ISSN 0028-0836. PMID 19279636.
    40.^ a b CIA World Factbook. 20 April 2006. URL accessed 3 May 2006.
    41.^ "Peking Man Site at Zhoukoudian".
    42.^ "Bronze Age China" by National Gallery of Art
    43.^ a b Bodde, Derk. (1986). "The State and Empire of Ch'in", in The Cambridge History of China: Volume I: the Ch'in and Han Empires, 221 B.C. – A.D. 220. Edited by Denis Twitchett and Michael Loewe. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-24327-0.
    44.^ a b Lewis, Mark Edward (2007). The Early Chinese Empires: Qin and Han. London: Belknap Press. ISBN 978-0-674-02477-9.
    45.^ "Dahlman, Carl J; Aubert, Jean-Eric. China and the Knowledge Economy: Seizing the 21st century. WBI Development Studies. World Bank Publications. Accessed January 30, 2008". Retrieved 1 November 2011.
    46.^ Whiting, Marvin C., (2002). Imperial Chinese Military History. iUniverse. ISBN 0-595-22134-3
    47.^ Jacques Gernet, (1996). A history of Chinese civilization. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-49781-7. p.198
    48.^ Denis Crispin Twitchett, Michael Loewe, John King Fairbank, (1986). The Cambridge history of China, Volume 1. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-24327-0. p.375
    49.^ Ki-Baik Lee, (1984). A new history of Korea. Harvard University Press. ISBN 978-0-674-61576-2. p.47
    50.^ David Andrew Graff, (2002). Medieval Chinese warfare, 300–900. Routledge. ISBN 0-415-23955-9. p.13
    51.^ Adshead, S. A. M. (2004). T'ang China: The Rise of the East in World History. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, ISBN 1-4039-3456-8
    52.^ City University of HK Press, (2007). China: Five Thousand Years of History and Civilization. City University of HK Press. ISBN 962–937–140–5. p.71
    53.^ Paludan, Ann (1998). Chronicle of the Chinese Emperors. London: Thames & Hudson, ISBN 0-500-05090-2. p. 136.
    54.^ Ping-ti Ho, "An Estimate of the Total Population of Sung-Chin China", in Études Song, Series 1, No 1, (1970) pp. 33–53.
    55.^ "Ming Dynasty[dead link]". Microsoft Encarta Online Encyclopedia 2009. Archived 31 October 2009.
    56.^ Busky, Donald F. (2002). Communism in History and Theory. Greenwood Publishing Group, p.2.
    57.^ Jenks, R.D. Insurgency and Social Disorder in Guizhou: The Miao ‘Rebellion’, 1854–1873. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press. 1994.
    58.^ Cf. William J. Peterson, The Cambridge History of China Volume 9 (Cambridge University Press, 2002)
    59.^ Damsan Harper, Steve Fallon, Katja Gaskell, Julie Grundvig, Carolyn Heller, Thomas Huhti, Bradley Maynew, Christopher Pitts. Lonely Planet China. 9. 2005. ISBN 1-74059-687-0
    60.^ Gernet, Jacques. A History of Chinese Civilization. 2. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1996.
    61.^ Perry, Elizabeth. Rebels and Revolutionaries in Northern China, 1845–1945 (Stanford, CA: Stanford UP, 1980).
    62.^ The world's successful diasporas. Management Today. 3 April 2007.
    63.^ Dimensions of need – People and populations at risk. Food and Agriculture Organization of the United Nations (FAO).
    64.^ Ó Gráda, C.: Famine: A Short History. Princeton University Press.
    65.^ China: Land of Famine. Journal of the Royal Institute of International Affairs.
    66.^ "Nuclear Power: The End of the War Against Japan". BBC — History.
    67.^ Himeta, Mitsuyoshi (姫田光義) (日本軍による『三光政策・三光作戦をめぐって』) (Concerning the Three Alls Strategy/Three Alls Policy By the Japanese Forces), Iwanami Bukkuretto, 1996, Bix, Hirohito and the Making of Modern Japan, 2000
    68.^ "Judgement: International Military Tribunal for the Far East". Chapter VIII: Conventional War Crimes (Atrocities). November 1948.
    69.^ The Chinese people have stood up. UCLA Center for East Asian Studies. Retrieved 16 April 2006.
    70.^ Smith, Joseph; and Davis, Simon. [2005] (2005). The A to Z of the Cold War. Issue 28 of Historical dictionaries of war, revolution, and civil unrest. Volume 8 of A to Z guides. Scarecrow Press publisher. ISBN 0-8108-5384-1, ISBN 978-0-8108-5384-3.
    71.^ Madelyn Holmes (2008). "Students and teachers of the new China: thirteen interviews". McFarland. p. 185. ISBN 0-7864-3288-8. Retrieved 7 November 2011.
    72.^ Akbar, Arifa (17 September 2010). "Mao's Great Leap Forward 'killed 45 million in four years'". The Independent (London). Retrieved 30 October 2010.
    73.^ Michael Y.M. Kao, "Taiwan's and Beijing's Campaigns for Unification," in Harvey Feldman, Michael Y.M. Kao, eds., Taiwan in a Time of Transition (New York: Paragon House, 1988), 188.
    74.^ Hart-Landsberg, Martin; and Burkett, Paul. "China and Socialism. Market Reforms and Class Struggle". Retrieved 30 October 2008.
    75.^ Youngs, R. The European Union and the Promotion of Democracy. Oxford University Press, 2002. ISBN 978-0-19-924979-4.
    76.^ Carroll, J. M. A Concise History of Hong Kong. Rowman & Littlefield, 2007. ISBN 978-0-7425-3422-3.
    77.^ Nation bucks trend of global poverty (11 July 2003). China Daily
    78.^ China's Average Economic Growth in 90s Ranked 1st in World (1 March 2000). People's Daily.
    79.^ "China’s Environmental Crisis". New York Times. 26 August 2007. Retrieved 16 May 2012.
    80.^ China worried over pace of growth. BBC. Retrieved 16 April 2006.
    81.^ China: Migrants, Students, Taiwan. Migration News. January 2006.
    82.^ In Face of Rural Unrest, China Rolls Out Reforms. The Washington Post. 28 January 2006.
    83.^ "Frontline: The Tank Man transcript". Frontline. PBS. 11 April 2006. Retrieved 12 July 2008.
    84.^ "The People's Republic of China" (7 September 2005). Foreign & Commonwealth Office
    85.^ ""Land area" '', Chinese Government's Official Web Portal". Retrieved 1 November 2011.
    86.^ "United States". Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 25 March 2008.
    87.^ "Demographic Yearbook—Table 3: Population by sex, rate of population increase, surface area and density" (PDF). United Nations Statistics Division. 2008. Retrieved 24 September 2011
    88.^ "CIA – The World Factbook". Retrieved 1 November 2011.
    89.^ Field Listing – Disputes – international, CIA World Factbook
    90.^ Mcquaid, Elwood (13 January 2011). "China, Tajikistan sign border agreement". Jerusalem Post. Retrieved 1 November 2011.
    91.^ The CIA has updated the total area of United States a number of times since the initial publication of the World Factbook. From 1989 through 1996, the total area of US was listed as 9,372,610 km2 (3,618,780 sq mi) (land area plus inland water only). The listed total area changed to 9,629,091 km2 (3,717,813 sq mi) in 1997 (with the Great Lakes areas and the coastal waters added), to 9,631,418 km2 (3,718,711 sq mi) in 2004, to 9,631,420 km2 (3,718,710 sq mi) in 2006, and to 9,826,630 km2 (3,794,080 sq mi) in 2007 (territorial waters added). Note: From 1989 to 1996, China was listed as the world's third-largest country by total area according to the CIA World Factbook. The United States replaced China in 1997 after additional water spaces were added.
    92.^ China's border with Pakistan falls in the disputed Kashmir province. The area under Pakistani-administration is claimed by India.
    93.^ "Gobi Desert Facts". Retrieved 24 September 2011.
    94.^ "Beijing hit by eighth sandstorm". BBC news. Retrieved 17 April 2006.
    95.^ "The gathering sandstorm: Encroaching desert, missing water". The Independent. 9 November 2007.
    96.^ "Himalaya glaciers melting much faster". MSNBC. 24 November 2008. Retrieved 21 September 2011.
    97.^ "Biodiversity Theme Report". 10 December 2009. Retrieved 27 April 2010.
    98.^ Ma Xiaoying; Ortalano, Leonard (2002) [2000]. Environmental Regulation in China. Rowman & Littlefield Publishers.
    99.^ "Tackling China’s water crisis online"., 21 September 2006. Retrieved 23 November 2011.
    100.^ "China's decade plan for water". The Earth Institute, Columbia University, 24 October 2011. Retrieved 23 November 2011.
    101.^ Ma, Jun Li, Naomi (2006). "Tackling China's Water Crisis Online". Retrieved 18 February 2007.
    102.^ "300 million Chinese drinking unsafe water". People's Daily Online. 23 December 2004. Retrieved 27 March 2009.
    103.^ Friedman, Lisa (25 March 2010). "China Leads Major Countries With $34.6 Billion Invested in Clean Technology". The New York Times. Retrieved 27 April 2010.
    104.^ Black, Richard (26 March 2010). "China steams ahead on clean energy". BBC News. Retrieved 27 April 2010.
    105.^ Bradsher, Keith (30 January 2010). "China leads global race to make clean energy". New York Times.
    106.^ "China's big push for renewable energy". Scientific American, 4 August 2008. Retrieved 24 September 2011.
    107.^ China tops the world in clean energy production. Ecosensorium. Retrieved 24 September 2011.
    108.^ "Splashing out: China to spend 4 trillion yuan on water projects". Want China Times, 11 July 2011. Retrieved 27 November 2011.
    109.^ Randall Hoven, 7 November 2007. American Thinker. Retrieved 14 July 2009.
    110.^ Cienciala, Anna (1996). The Rise and Fall of Communist Nations 1917–1994. Retrieved 16 October 2008.
    111.^ a b "Freedom House: Freedom in the World 2011: China".
    112.^ Constitution of the People's Republic of China. (1982)
    113.^ "BBC, Country Report: China". BBC News. Retrieved 14 July 2009.
    114.^ "Constitution of the People's Republic of China". People's Daily. Retrieved 14 July 2009.
    115.^ Article 97 of the Constitution of the People's Republic of China
    116.^ "". Retrieved 27 April 2010.
    117.^ Unknown Author (2003). "Beijingers Get Greater Poll Choices". China Daily. Retrieved 18 February 2007.
    118.^ Lohmar, Bryan; and Somwaru, Agapi; Does China’s Land-Tenure System Discourage Structural Adjustment?, 1 May 2006. USDA Economic Research Service. Retrieved 3 May 2006.
    119.^ China sounds alarm over fast-growing gap between rich and poor. Retrieved 16 April 2006.
    120.^ "". 22 July 2008. Retrieved 27 April 2010.
    121.^ Gwillim Law (2 April 2005). Provinces of China. Retrieved 15 April 2006.
    122.^ "Background Note: China". Bureau of Public Affairs. U.S. Department of State. Retrieved 10 March 2011.
    123.^ "China and Sweden". Retrieved 15 June 2009.[dead link]
    124.^ Chang, Eddy (22 August 2004). Perseverance will pay off at the UN, The Taipei Times.
    125.^ "China says communication with other developing countries at Copenhagen summit transparent". People's Daily. 21 December 2009. Retrieved 20 August 2010.
    126.^ "Taiwan's Ma to stopover in US: report". Agence France-Presse. 11 January 2010.
    127.^ Macartney, Jane (1 February 2010). "China says US arms sales to Taiwan could threaten wider relations". The Times (London).
    128.^ Moore, Malcolm (8 January 2010). "China cancels UK human rights summit after Akmal Shaikh execution". The Daily Telegraph (London).
    129.^ Keith, Ronald C.. China from the inside out – fitting the People's republic into the world. PlutoPress.
    130.^ "Ready to face the world?". The Economist. 6 March 1997. Retrieved 24 March 2011.
    131.^ "China and Europe: A summit dominated by trade could get frosty". The Economist. 27 November 2007. Retrieved 24 March 2011.
    132.^ "Energy to dominate Russia President Putin's China visit". BBC. 5 June 2012.
    133.^ Dillon, Dana; and Tkacik, John, Jr.; China’s Quest for Asia, Policy Review, December 2005 and January 2006, Issue No. 134. Retrieved 22 April 2006.
    134.^ "Clinton signs China trade bill". 10 October 2000
    135.^ "The China Trade Debate". Public Broadcasting Service (PBS). 18 May 2000.
    136.^ "Bush woos China on trade", 30 May 2001, BBC News
    137.^ "US trade gap widens on increased Chinese imports". BBC News. 14 October 2010
    138.^ "Chinese President Hu Jintao resists Obama calls on yuan". BBC News. 13 April 2010.
    139.^ Malaysia's race rules. The Economist Newspaper Limited (25 August 2005). Requires login.
    140.^ Algeria: Xenophobia against Chinese on the rise in Africa. 5 August 2009.
    141.^ Looters shot dead amid chaos of Papua New Guinea's anti-Chinese riots. The Australian. 23 May 2009.
    142.^ Overseas and under siege. The Economist. 11 August 2009.
    143.^ Ramachandran, Sudha (27 January 2011). "China plays long game on border disputes". Asia Times. Retrieved 11 February 2011.
    144.^ "China denies preparing war over South China Sea shoal". BBC, 12 May 2012.
    145.^ McLaughlin, Abraham; A rising China counters US clout in Africa, The Christian Science Monitor, 30 March 2005 edition.
    146.^ Lyman, Princeton N.; China’s Rising Role in Africa, 21 July 2005 Council of Foreign Relations. Retrieved 26 June 2007.
    147.^ Politzer, Malia; China and Africa: Stronger Economic Ties Mean More Migration. Migration Information Source. August 2008
    148.^ "Is Brazil a derivative of China?", 24 August 2011. Retrieved 24 September 2011.
    149.^ "China, Argentina agree to further strategic ties"., 9 September 2011. Retrieved 24 September 2011.
    150.^ "BRICS summit ends in China". BBC, 14 April 2011. Retrieved 24 October 2011.
    151.^ Khanna, Parag (27 January 2008). "Waving Goodbye to Hegemony". New York Times. Retrieved 27 March 2009.
    152.^ "China as a global power". University of Southern California US-China Institute. 13 November 2007. Retrieved 27 March 2009.
    153.^ Broughton, Philip Delves (23 January 2004). "The Dragon's catastrophic potential". The First Post. Retrieved 27 March 2009.
    154.^ Sanders, Sol (29 June 2007). "China's utterly distorted economy is a train wreck waiting to happen". World Tribune. Retrieved 27 March 2009.
    155.^ Williams, Ian (23 January 2004). "China-US: Double bubbles in danger of colliding". Asia Times. Retrieved 27 March 2009.
    156.^ "Human Rights Watch, World Report 2009". Retrieved 14 July 2009.
    157.^ Will the Boat Sink the Water?: The Life of China's Peasants / Chen Guidi and Wu Chuntao (2006) ISBN 1-58648-358-7
    158.^ Empire of Lies: The Truth About China in the Twenty-First Century / Guy Sorman (2008) ISBN 1-59403-216-5
    159.^ a b Wingfield, Rupert (7 March 2006). "China's rural millions left behind". BBC News. Retrieved 14 July 2009.
    160.^ a b Luard, Tim (10 November 2005). "China rethinks peasant apartheid". BBC News. Retrieved 14 July 2009.
    161.^ Ni, Ching-Ching (30 December 2005). "". Los Angeles Times. Retrieved 27 April 2010.
    162.^[dead link]
    163.^ "China ends school fees for 150m". BBC News. 13 December 2006. Retrieved 27 April 2010.
    164.^ Media Control in China published 2004 by Human Rights in China, New York. Revised edition 2006 published by Liming Cultural Enterprises of Taiwan
    165.^ "Freedom House: Freedom on the Net Report: China".
    166.^ "Freedom House: Freedom of the Press Survey: China".
    167.^ "Reporters sans frontières – Annual Worldwide Press Freedom Index – 2005". 30 April 2009. Archived from the original on 19 April 2008. Retrieved 14 July 2009.
    168.^ 1998 US Embassy Beijing report "The Fading of Environmental Secrecy".[dead link] Retrieved 4 February 2007.
    169.^ 1997 US Embassy Beijing report "Environmental NGOs in China: Green is Good, But Don't Openly Oppose the Party".[dead link] Retrieved 4 February 2007.
    170.^ "Egypt not trending in China". Retrieved 1 November 2011.
    171.^ "Internet Censorship in China". The New York Times (online). The New York Times Company. 22 March 2010. Retrieved 19 June 2012.
    172.^ Fan, Maureen; Cha, Ariana Eunjung (24 December 2008). "China's Capital Cases Still Secret, Arbitrary". The Washington Post. Retrieved 16 August 2010.
    173.^ "Amnesty sees hope in China on death penalty". Google News. Agence France-Presse. 26 March 2012. Retrieved 19 April 2012.
    174.^ a b "China's Progress in Human Rights". July 2005. Retrieved 18 April 2008.
    175.^ "China's reform and opening-up promotes human rights, says premier". 11 December 2003. Embassy of the People's Republic of China in the United States. Retrieved 28 April 2006.
    176.^ "China seeks to improve workplace safety". USA Today, 30 January 2008. Retrieved 15 May 2012.
    177.^ "Chinese Premier Wen Jiabao talks reform, but most countrymen never get to hear what he says". Washington Post.
    178.^ Part I of summary of Zhou Tianyong's 2004 book Reform of the Chinese Political System[dead link] Accessed 7 February 2007.
    179.^ Part II of summary of Zhou Tianyong's 2004 book Reform of the Chinese Political System[dead link] Accessed 7 February 2007.
    180.^ China Seeks to Allay US Fears as Summit Nears (2006). Retrieved 15 April 2006.
    181.^ Military Expenditure Data. SIPRI. Retrieved 3 May 2012.
    182.^ Annual Report To Congress – Military Power of the People’s Republic of China 2009 (PDF). Retrieved 27 November 2011.
    183.^ "China Military Power Report.indd" (PDF). Retrieved 27 April 2010.
    184.^ "China fury at US military report". BBC News. 26 March 2009. Retrieved 27 April 2010.
    185.^ Nolt, James H. Analysis: The China-Taiwan military balance. Asia Times. Retrieved 15 April 2006.
    186.^ a b China expanding its nuclear stockpile The Washington Times, 2011-08-25. Retrieved 16 October 2011.
    187.^ Martin Andrew. "". Retrieved 27 April 2010.
    188.^ "". 28 March 2009. Retrieved 27 April 2010.
    189.^ "Early Eclipse: F-35 JSF Prospects in the Age of Chinese Stealth." China-Defense. Retrieved: 23 January 2011.
    190.^ "Chengdu J-20 – China’s 5th Generation Fighter." Defense Update. Retrieved: 23 January 2011.
    191.^ "China's first stealth fighter flies ahead of the pack after second prototype takes to the air". Daily Mail India, 22 May 2012.
    192.^ – Ground Forces. Retrieved 18 October 2011.
    193.^ SinoDefence: Surface-to-air Missile System (2006). Retrieved 7 July 2009.
    194.^ "HQ-19 (S-400) (China) – Jane's Strategic Weapon Systems". 23 December 2008.
    195.^ China plays down fears after satellite shot down, Agence France-Presse via Channelnewsasia, 20 January 2007
    196.^ SinoDefence: Aircraft carrier programme (2006). Retrieved 15 April 2006.
    197.^ "China's first aircraft carrier completes sea trial". Xinhua News Agency. 15 August 2011. Retrieved 15 August 2011.
    198.^ China unveils fleet of submarines The Guardian, 2009-04-22. Retrieved 16 October 2011.
    199.^ "GPS: China Flexes Military Muscle". CNN News. 13 March 2011. Retrieved 11 March 2011.
    200.^ "Shanghai's GDP grows 8.2% in 2011". China Daily, 20 January 2012. Retrieved 15 April 2012.
    201.^ World Economic Outlook Database – People's Republic of China Data. International Monetary Fund, September 2011 data. Retrieved 1 February 2012.
    202.^ The Great Leap Forward. History Learning Site. Retrieved 23 September 2011.
    203.^ "" (PDF). Retrieved 27 April 2010.
    204.^ "China is already a market economy—Long Yongtu, Secretary General of Boao Forum for Asia". Retrieved 14 July 2009.
    205.^ Communism Is Dead, But State Capitalism Thrives, by Vahan Janjigian,, 22 Mar 2010.
    206.^ The Winners And Losers In Chinese Capitalism, by Gady Epstein,, 31 Aug 2010.
    207.^ "China's State-Planned Economy Is Doomed to Flop: David Pauly" Bloomberg. Retrieved 16 April 2011
    208.^ "China must be cautious in raising consumption". China Daily. Retrieved 8 February 2009.
    209.^ 16 August 2010, China Overtakes Japan as World's Second-Biggest Economy, Bloomberg
    210.^ "China's gross domestic product (GDP) growth". Chinability. Retrieved 16 October 2008.
    211.^ Walker, Andrew (16 June 2011). "Will China's Economy Stumble?". BBC. Retrieved 1 November 2011.
    212.^ Joe Weisenthal (22 February 2011). "3G Countries". Retrieved 1 November 2011.
    213.^ "Microsoft Word - UNWTO Barom07 2 en.doc" (PDF). Retrieved 14 May 2010.
    214.^ 2011 China trade data., 12 January 2012. Retrieved 22 April 2012.
    215.^ "China's Foreign-Exchange Reserves Surge, Exceeding $2 Trillion". Bloomberg L.P.. 15 July 2009. Retrieved 19 July 2010.
    216.^ "China's forex reserves reach USD 2.85 trillion". Retrieved 1 November 2011.
    217.^ "China must keep buying US Treasuries for now-paper". Reuters. 20 August 2009. Retrieved 19 August 2009.
    218.^ "China now owns $1.16 trillion of U.S. debt". CBS News. 28 February 2011
    219.^ Washington learns to treat China with care. 29 July 2009.
    220.^ Hornby, Lucy (23 September 2009). "Factbox: US-China Interdependence Outweighs Trade Spat". Reuters. Retrieved 25 September 2009.
    221.^ "China FDI hits $115 billion in 2011, eases in December". CNBC, 5 January 2012. Retrieved 25 April 2012.
    222.^ 19 Jan 2011 p.ambre (19 January 2011). "China scores number one on FDI penetration, 16% rise in 2010". Retrieved 1 November 2011.
    223.^ "Insight: Bullish China shops in industrial Germany". Reuters, 3 April 2012. Retrieved 25 April 2012.
    224.^ Nominal GDP comparison of China, Germany, France, Japan and USA. IMF World Economic Outlook, April 2012. Retrieved 30 May 2012.
    225.^ "2007 trade surplus hits new record – $262.2B". China Daily. 11 January 2008. Retrieved 19 July 2010.
    226.^ "China widens yuan, non-dollar trading range to 3%". 23 September 2005. Retrieved 19 July 2010.
    227.^ Intellectual Property Rights. Asia Business Council, September 2005. Retrieved 13 January 2012.
    228.^ "MIT CIS: Publications: Foreign Policy Index". Retrieved 15 May 2010.
    229.^ Putting Democracy in China on Hold John Lee, The Center for Independent Studies. Retrieved 26 July 2008.
    230.^ (13 July 2005). "". People. Retrieved 27 April 2010.
    231.^ "". BusinessWeek. 22 August 2005. Retrieved 27 April 2010.
    232.^ "Microsoft Word - China2bandes.doc" (PDF). Retrieved 27 April 2010.
    233.^ "China Is a Private-Sector Economy". BusinessWeek. 22 August 2005. Retrieved 27 March 2007.
    234.^ The Global Competitiveness Report 2009-2010 World Economic Forum. Retrieved on 24 September 2009.
    235.^ "2011 Index of Economic Freedom" The Heritage Foundation. Retrieved 17 April 2011
    236.^ Retrieved on 27 July 2010.
    237.^ Global 500 2009, Financial Times, Retrieved on 12 August 2009.
    238.^ China’s 100 million strong middle-class need to be reached. Retrieved on 30 August 2009.
    239.^ One Person in Every 1700 in China has at least 10 Million Yuan[dead link] Hurun Report (14 April 2009). Retrieved on 4 March 2010.
    240.^ "China's billionaires double in number". The Daily Telegraph. Retrieved 7 September 2011.
    241.^ Total Retail Sales of Consumer Goods (2007.12) National Bureau of Statistics of China (13 March 2008). Retrieved on 21 November 2008.
    242.^ Super Rich have Craze for luxury goods China Daily (3 March 2010). Retrieved on 4 March 2010.
    243.^ "China inflation exceeding 6%". Businessweek, 14 October 2011. Retrieved 18 October 2011.
    244.^ "Steep rise in Chinese food prices". BBC, 16 April 2008. Retrieved 18 October 2011.
    245.^ a b "China's GDP grows 9.1% in third quarter" Financial Times. Retrieved 18 October 2011.
    246.^ "China Q1 GDP growth cools to 8.1 pct"., 17 April 2012. Retrieved 18 April 2012.
    247.^ "China manufacturing 'picking up', HSBC survey indicates". BBC. 24 July 2012.
    248.^ a b "China Quick Facts". World Bank. Retrieved 26 July 2008.
    249.^ Swartz, Spencer; Oster, Shai (19 July 2010). "China Becomes World's Biggest Energy Consumer". Wall Street Journal. Retrieved 19 July 2010.
    250.^ Feller, Gordon. "China's Coal". ECOworld. Retrieved 19 July 2010.[dead link]
    251.^ "China have set a Renewable Energy Target of 10% of Electric Power Capacity by 2010". Reuters. 11 March 2008. Retrieved 19 July 2010.
    252.^ Wind power in the People's Republic of China
    253.^ Reuters: Russia in milestone oil pipeline supply to China. Reuters. 1 January 2011
    254.^ a b Donald D. DeGlopper (1987), Chapter 9 – Science and Technology, A Country Study: China, Library of Congress. Retrieved 9 April 2012.
    255.^ David Kang and Adam Segal, The Siren Song of Technonationalism, March 2006, Far Eastern Economic Review.
    256.^ "2011 Global R&D Funding Forecast",, 2011. Retrieved 9 April 2012.
    257.^ "China 'to overtake US on science' in two years". BBC News, 28 March 2011. Retrieved 26 April 2012.
    258.^ "Desperately seeking math and science majors". CNN, 29 July 2009. Retrieved 9 April 2012.
    259.^ "China publishes the second most scientific papers in international journals in 2010: report". Xinhua, 2 December 2011. Retrieved 25 April 2012.
    260.^ David Eimer, "China's huge leap forward into space threatens US ascendancy over heavens". The Telegraph, 5 November 2011.
    261.^ "Rocket launches Chinese space lab". BBC. 29 September 2011. Retrieved 20 May 2012.
    262.^ "China could make moon landing in 2025". The Guardian, 20 September 2010. Retrieved 17 October 2011.
    263.^ LOUISE WATT, China's Space Program Shoots for Moon, Mars, Venus, Associated Press, 11 July 2011.
    264.^ "Squeezing cash from China's billion phone app market". BBC. 22 May 2012.
    265.^ "China August mobile phone users top 823 million". People's Daily. Retrieved 28 September 2010.
    266.^ Barboza, David (26 July 2008). "China Surpasses US in Number of Internet Users". NY times. Retrieved 26 July 2008.
    267.^ "China's internet users breach half billion mark". Reuters, 11 January 2012. Retrieved 16 January 2012.
    268.^ "China: 485 million internet users". TechNode, 20 July 2011. Retrieved 20 October 2011.
    269.^ China's online population rises to 477mn – Yahoo! News
    270.^ "Shanghai: Home to the slowest internet in all of China – Shanghaiist". 21 January 2011. Retrieved 1 November 2011.
    271.^ "Broadband provider rankings: The Rise and Rise of China". 28 July 2010. Retrieved 1 November 2011.
    272.^ "China's total mileage of expressways open to traffic reached 65,000 kilometers". People's Daily. 15 Jan 2010. Retrieved 14 July 2010.
    273.^ "China auto sales officially surpass US in 2009, 13.6 million vehicles sold". Industry News. 8 January 2010. Retrieved 14 May 2010.
    274.^ "China premium car sector remains bright spot". Reuters, 23 April 2012. Retrieved 24 April 2012.
    275.^ "Japan's bullet train will have a top speed of 310 mph". Daily Mail (London). 16 February 2011. Retrieved 1 November 2011.
    276.^ "China pushes ahead with high-speed rail". Financial Times, 27 December 2011. Retrieved 3 January 2012.
    277.^ a b "China boasts biggest high-speed rail network". Agence France-Presse via The Raw Story, 24 July 2011. Retrieved 24 April 2012.
    278.^ "China's New Plan: A Great Leap Into The Air". NPR. 19 May 2012.
    279.^ "The final frontier". China Daily, 27 April 2012.
    280.^ a b (2009). UNHD.
    281.^ Michael Bristow Beijing (28 April 2011). "China census shows population ageing and urban". BBC. Retrieved 1 November 2011.
    282.^ Urban unemployment declines to 4% in China People's Daily Online (22 January 2008). Retrieved on 27 July 2008.
    283.^ "The New England Journal of Medicine, September 2005". doi:10.1056/NEJMhpr051833. Retrieved 14 July 2009.
    284.^ "China to keep one-child policy". CNN. 10 March 2008. Retrieved 14 July 2009.
    285.^ a b[dead link]
    286.^ "The most surprising demographic crisis". The Economist. 5 May 2011. Retrieved 1 November 2011.
    287.^ a b "Chinese mainland gender ratios most balanced since 1950s: census data". Xinhua, 28 April 2011. Retrieved 20 October 2011.
    288.^ "Chinese facing shortage of wives". BBC News. 12 January 2007. Retrieved 23 March 2009.
    289.^ Estimation of the Number of Missing Females in China: 1900–2000 page 20
    290.^ M. G. Merli and A. E. Raftery. 1990. "Are births under-reported in rural China? Manipulation of statistical records in response to China's population policies", Demography 37 (February): 109–126.
    291.^ Johansson, Sten; Nygren, Olga (1991). "The missing girls of China: a new demographic account". Population and Development Review 17 (1): 35–51. doi:10.2307/1972351. JSTOR 1972351.
    292.^ Merli, M. Giovanna; Raftery, Adrian E. (2000). "Are births underreported in rural China?". Demography 37 (1): 109 126.
    293.^ a b "Chinese hiding three million babies a year". The Daily Telegraph, 30 May 2010. Retrieved 20 October 2011.
    294.^ National Bureau of Statistics (in Chinese). Retrieved 20 October 2011.
    295.^ a b c Communiqué of the National Bureau of Statistics of People's Republic of China on Major Figures of the 2010 Population Census (No. 1). Retrieved 4 October 2011.
    296.^ "Major Figures on Residents from Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan and Foreigners Covered by 2010 Population Census". National Bureau of Statistics of China, 29 April 2011. Retrieved 4 October 2011.
    297.^ Languages. 2005. URL accessed 3 May 2006.
    298.^ Sridhar, Asha (14 December 2011). "Round and about: Urban planning gone haywire". The Hindu (Chennai, India).
    299.^ Zhou Qun, Lin Yanhua. Nov. 2005/14441.html China's urbanization encounters "urban disease"[dead link], (中国新闻网), 11 November 2005. Retrieved 21 April 2005.
    300.^ Harney, Alexandra (3 February 2008). "Migrants are China's 'factories without smoke'". CNN. Retrieved 27 March 2009.
    301.^ Tschang, Chi-Chu (4 February 2009). "A Tough New Year for China's Migrant Workers". Business Week. Retrieved 27 March 2009.
    302.^ Francesco Sisci, "China's floating population a headache for census", The Straits Times, 22 September 2000.
    303.^ Factbox: Education in China (2008). China-Arab Education Information Network
    304.^ China pledges free 9-year education in rural west (21 February 2006). China Economic Net.
    305.^ "CIA – The World Fact Book". Retrieved 14 May 2010.
    306.^ Plafker, Ted, China's Long—but Uneven—March to Literacy[dead link] International Herald Tribune
    307.^ "Where And Who Are The World's Illiterates: China". UNESCO. Retrieved 14 July 2009.
    308.^ Premier Wen announces hefty educational investment (2007). Retrieved 6 March 2007.
    309.^ "China Beats Out Finland for Top Marks in Education". TIME.
    310.^ 2005 Chinese University Ranking unveiled (21 February 2005). China Daily. Retrieved 16 April 2006.
    311.^ All-around Ranking (2003). Retrieved 17 April 2006.
    312.^ China AIDS Survey at Yahoo. Retrieved 18 April 2006.
    313.^ "Population Growth in China : The Basic Characteristics of China's Demographic Transition" (PDF). Retrieved 1 November 2011.
    314.^ "China". CIA World Factbook, 16 May 2008
    315.^ China’s Infant Mortality Rate Down. 11 September 2001. CHINA.ORG.CN. URL accessed 3 May 2006.
    316.^ "Nutrition country profiles: China summary". Archived from the original on 15 September 2007. Retrieved 22 July 2007.
    317.^ Noam N. Levey (12 May 2012). "Global push to guarantee health coverage leaves U.S. behind". Los Angeles Times. Retrieved 15 May 2012.
    318.^ "Country Comparison: Life Expectancy at Birth". CIA. 2012. Retrieved 7 June 2012.
    319.^ "Country Comparison: Infant Mortality Rate". CIA. 2012. Retrieved 7 June 2012.
    320.^ McGregor, Richard (2 July 2007). "750,000 a year killed by Chinese pollution". Financial Times. Retrieved 22 July 2007.
    321.^ "Smoking 'will kill one third of young Chinese men'". 16 August 2001. Honolulu Community College. Retrieved 17 April 2006.
    322.^ "China's Tobacco Industry Wields Huge Power" article by Didi Kirsten Tatlow in The New York Times 10 June 2010
    323.^ "Serving the people?". 1999. Bruce Kennedy. CNN. Retrieved 17 April 2006.
    324.^ "Obesity Sickening China's Young Hearts". 4 August 2000. People's Daily. Retrieved 17 April 2006.
    325.^ "China’s latest SARS outbreak has been contained, but biosafety concerns remain". 18 May 2004. World Health Organization. Retrieved 17 April 2006.
    326.^ "China 'buried smog death finding'". BBC News. 3 July 2007. Retrieved 1 November 2011.
    327.^ John Vidal and David Adam (19 June 2007). "China overtakes US as world's biggest CO2 emitter". The Guardian (London). Retrieved 1 November 2011.
    328.^ "China says water pollution so severe that cities could lack safe supplies". China Daily. 7 June 2005. Retrieved 1 November 2011.
    329.^ Kahn, Joseph (26 August 2007). "As China Roars, Pollution Reaches Deadly Extremes". The New York Times (China). Retrieved 1 November 2011.
    330.^ "Air Pollution in Yixian". Air Pollution in Yixian. 1900-1-0. Retrieved 25 May 2010.
    331.^ a b c "Asia-Pacific | Survey finds 300 m (980 ft) China believers". BBC News. 7 February 2007. Retrieved 15 June 2009.
    332.^ "Nonreligious, continued...". Retrieved 15 June 2009.
    333.^ "China Beliefs". Retrieved 1 November 2011.
    334.^ Buddhism in China., 22 April 2009. Retrieved 15 January 2012.
    335.^ "China culture exploring assistant". Retrieved 1 November 2011.
    336.^ "Buddhists in the world". Retrieved 15 June 2009.[dead link]
    337.^ "How Now Tao?". Asia Sentinel. 27 April 2007. Retrieved 15 June 2009.
    338.^ "Alliance of Religions and Conservation (ARC)" (PDF). Retrieved 14 July 2009.
    339.^ "Religions and Beliefs in China". Retrieved 14 July 2009.
    340.^ "Society for Anglo Chinese Understanding". SACU. Retrieved 14 July 2009.
    341.^ "Index-China Chinese Philosophies and religions". Retrieved 14 July 2009.
    342.^ "Memories of Dr. Wu Lien-teh, plague fighter". Yu-lin Wu (1995). World Scientific. p.68. ISBN 981-02-2287-4
    343.^ "Buddhism". Retrieved 15 June 2009.
    344.^ "International Religious Freedom Report 2007 – China (includes Tibet, Hong Kong, and Macau)". Retrieved 14 July 2009.
    345.^ "Buddhism in China". AskAsia. Retrieved 14 July 2009.
    346.^ "TheAmericanForum For Global Education". Retrieved 14 July 2009.
    347.^ "US Department of States – International Religious Freedom Report 2006: China (includes Tibet, Hong Kong, and Macau)". Retrieved 14 July 2009.
    348.^ Macintosh, R. Scott. China's prosperity inspires rising spirituality (9 March 2006). Retrieved 15 April 2006.
    349.^ Watts, Jonathan (7 February 2007). "Christian population in China". The Guardian (London). Retrieved 27 August 2007.
    350.^ "China Survey Reveals Fewer Christians than Some Evangelicals Want to Believe". 1 October 2007. Retrieved 15 June 2009.
    351.^ "Sons of heaven". The Economist. 2 October 2008.
    352.^ a b "Christians in China: Is the country in spiritual crisis?" BBC News, 12 September 2011. Retrieved 18 April 2012.
    353.^ God and Caesar in China: policy implications of church-state tensions. Google Books. Retrieved 1 November 2011.
    354.^ "Discipling the Dragon: Christian Publishing Finds Success in China". Christianity Today, 20 January 2012. Retrieved 5 February 2012.
    355.^ "BBC Islam in China (650–present)". BBC News. 2 October 2002. Retrieved 14 July 2009.
    356.^ Islamic culture in China – amended 1958 text. Retrieved 15 January 2012.
    357.^ "Looking East: The challenges and opportunities of Chinese Islam".[dead link]
    358.^ Counting up the number of people of traditionally Muslim nationalities who were enumerated in the 1990 census gives a total of 17.6 million, 96% of whom belong to just three nationalities: Hui 8.6 million, Uyghurs 7.2 million, and Kazakhs 1.1 million. Other nationalities that are traditionally Muslim include Kyrghyz, Tajiks, Uzbeks, Tatars, Salar, Bonan, and Dongxiang. See Dru C. Gladney, "Islam in China: Accommodation or Separatism?", Paper presented at Symposium on Islam in Southeast Asia and China, Hong Kong, 2002. Available at The 2000 census reported a total of 20.3 million members of Muslim nationalities, of which again 96% belonged to just three groups: Hui 9.8 million, Uyghurs 8.4 million, and Kazakhs 1.25 million.
    359.^ "CIA – The World Factbook – China". Retrieved 15 June 2009.
    360.^ "China (includes Hong Kong, Macau, and Tibet)". Retrieved 15 June 2009.
    361.^ "NW China region eyes global Muslim market". China Daily. 9 July 2008. Retrieved 14 July 2009.
    362.^ "Muslim Media Network". Muslim Media Network. 24 March 2008. Retrieved 14 July 2009.
    363.^ Xinhua, China Bans Falun Gong, People's Daily, 22 July 1999
    364.^ Mary-Anne Toy, Underground existence for Falun Gong faithful, The Age, 26 July 2008.
    "The US State Department, US Congress, the United Nations and human rights groups such as Amnesty say persecution of Falun Gong practitioners in China is a continuing abuse of human rights."
    365.^ Xu Jiatun, Cultural Revolution revisited in crackdown, Taipai Times, 8 September 1999.
    366.^ Seth Faison, "In Beijing: A Roar of Silent Protestors," New York Times, 27 April 1999
    367.^ "Falun Gong said to total tens of millions". United Press International, 24 April 2009. Retrieved 4 October 2011.
    368.^ "Tour Guidebook: Beijing". China National Tourism Administration.
    369.^ Bary, Theodore de. "Constructive Engagement with Asian Values".[dead link] Columbia University.
    370.^ ""China: Traditional arts". Library of Congress – Country Studies". Retrieved 1 November 2011.
    371.^ "China: Cultural life: The arts". Retrieved 1 November 2011.
    372.^ ""China: Folk and Variety Arts". Library of Congress – Country Studies". Retrieved 1 November 2011.
    373.^ "Silk Route Museum". Silk Route Museum. Retrieved 14 July 2009.
    374.^ Kong, Foong, Ling. [2002]. The Food of Asia. Tuttle Publishing. ISBN 0-7946-0146-4
    375.^ "Origins of the Great Game". Retrieved 1 November 2011.
    376.^ "Chinese players dominate at Malaysia open chess championship"., 2 September 2011. Retrieved 24 September 2011.
    377.^ "Tai Chi Helps Seniors Live Fuller Lives". China On The Brink. Retrieved 13 July 2012.
    378.^ Beech, Hannah (28 April 2003). "Yao Ming". Time Magazine. Retrieved 30 March 2007.
    379.^ "China health club market – Huge potential & challenges". China Sports Business. 1 July 2011. Retrieved 31 July 2012.
    380.^ Qinfa, Ye. Sports History of China. Retrieved 21 April 2006.
    381.^ "China targets more golds in 2012". BBC Sport, 27 August 2008. Retrieved 27 November 2011.

    Further reading

    Meng, Fanhua (2011). Phenomenon of Chinese Culture at the Turn of the 21st century. Singapore: Silkroad Press. ISBN 978-981-4332-35-4.
    Farah, Paolo, Five Years of China’s WTO Membership. EU and US Perspectives on China’s Compliance with Transparency Commitments and the Transitional Review Mechanism, Legal Issues of Economic Integration, Kluwer Law International, Volume 33, Number 3, pp. 263–304, 2006. Abstract.
    Heilig, Gerhard K., China Bibliography – Online. 2006, 2007.
    Sang Ye (2006). China Candid: The People on the People's Republic. University of California Press. ISBN 0-520-24514-8.
    Selden, Mark (1979). The People's Republic of China: Documentary History of Revolutionary Change. New York: Monthly Review Press. ISBN 0-85345-532-5.

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 The-Chinese-Feast
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Beijing_National_Stadium

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Nov 12, 2015 11:15 pm; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Mar 26, 2015 12:42 am

    Take a look at this!

    AGHARIANS - (or Aghartians)
    A group of Asiatic or Nordic humans who, sources claim, discovered a vast system of caverns below the region of the Gobi desert and surrounding areas thousands of years ago, and have since established a thriving kingdom within, one which has been interacting with other-planetary systems up until current times.

    Reptilian beings who are said to have established colonies in Alpha Draconis. Like all reptilians, these claim to have originated on Terra thousands of years ago, a fact that they use to 'justify' their attempt to re-take the earth for their own. They are apparently a major part of a planned 'invasion' which is eventually turning from covert infiltration mode to overt invasion mode as the "window of opportunity" (the time span before International human society becomes an interplanetary and interstellar power) slowly begins to close.

    They are attempting to keep the "window" open by suppressing advanced technology from the masses, which would lead to eventual Terran colonization of other planets by Earth and an eventual solution to the population, pollution, food and other environmental problems. Being that Terrans have an inbred "warrior" instinct the Draconians DO NOT want them/us to attain interstellar capabilities and therefore become a threat to their imperialistic agendas. Refer to Els

    Alleged Reptilian inhabitants of the Altair stellar system in the constellation Aquila, in collaboration with a smaller Nordic human element and a collaborative Grey and Terran military presence. Headquarters of a collective known as the "Corporate", which maintains ties with the Ashtar and Draconian collectives (Draconian). (Ashtar Command)

    Similar to the Saurians or Reptiloids, yet being hominoid creatures with reptilian AS WELL AS amphibian-like features and are semi-aquatic in nature. May have once lived on land, yet became more aquatic over the centuries. 'They' have been encountered near swampy regions, rivers, etc., and have been known to attack people without being provoked. It is interesting that some types of Greys AND Reptiloids are believed to be semi-aquatic, having webbed fingers and toes (Draconian).

    AMOEBA-LIKE CREATURES over polar regions of the earth.
    No name that I can find. These have shown up periodically over the last ten years. NASA is working on this. Every time they've been detected, all kinds of strange illnesses break out. They don't how they can stay alive and be in outer space

    ANAKIM, THE (also referred to the 'Els', short for 'Elder Race' or simply as the 'Giants')
    Referred to in ancient Hebrew tradition, this race is allegedly tied-in with a branch of ancient humans who broke-off from mainstream humanity because of their vast size which had developed over the centuries, possibly as a result of a genetic anomaly. They are said to range anywhere from 9-11 ft. and in some cases even 12 ft. in height, although in configuration they are remarkably similar to 'International' humans. Are said to possess a means of molecular condensing and expansion which allows some of their kind to mingle among humans on the surface. They have allegedly been encountered in deep and extensive cavern systems below the western part of North America, as far north as Alaska, as far south as Mexico, and as far east as Texas. They are believed to have interstellar traveling capabilities

    The Andromedan Council has ordered all extraterrestrial presences on the planet, in the planet, and on the moon to be completely out of our space. They want everything that's ET, benevolent or not, off the planet. This will be very interesting since there are over 1,833 reptilians living in our planet and over 18,000 grays living underground and on the moon. The council would like to see how we will live with each other when we are not being manipulated by ETs, as we have been for the last 5,723 years


    Nimrod and Iraq
    Nimrod was a worshipper of Anu. Nimrod unlike Abraham did not believe in an unseen deity. Nimrod wanted Abraham to worship Anu, The Most High known as ELYOWN ELYOWN EL. Nimrod was the founder of the city of Babylon, and his most renowned architectural influence was the construction of the Tower of Babel. Nimrod also had a city named in honor of Anu. It was to be called Calneh or Kalneh (Genesis 10:10), meaning “fortress of Anu.”

    It used to be an ancient city in Babylon, Mesopotamia. Calneh is often associated with Nippur, which is one of the seven cities that was inhabited by the agreeable Anunnaqi. Nippur was also known as Kodesh. It was originally called “Nibruqi” meaning “Earth place of Nibiru.” It was the city of Enlil, the Anunnaqi Eloheem, son of Anu and Antum. Not only was Calneh one of Nimrod’s cities, there was Babel or Babylon, the ancient site and capital of Babylon near the Euphrates. Erek a city 40 miles northwest of Ur, toward Babylon on the left bank of the Euphrates; and Accad or Akkad – a city in North Babylon and a part of the district around it are all a part of the land of Shinar called by many “The Country of Two Rivers,” literally meaning “plains of the flatlands.”

    In the land of Shinar, today called Iraq, is the place where the Ancient Sumerians came to set up an advanced civilization where you’d find pictograph cuneiform writings.

    Excerpted from The Spell of Leviathan “666” (Spell of Kingu) by Dr. Malachi Z. York

    This is allegedly a secret area of operations for both human and reptilian beings. It is said by some that Aryan-Nazi
    scientists actually developed disk-shaped aircraft capable of very advanced aerial performance, and that swastika's have been seen on a few aerial disks. They may be piloted by a 'pure-bred' blond, blue-eyed Aryan race. There appears to be more than one 'Blond' human society involved in the UFO scenarios, and especially subterranean human societies may have developed 'blond' hair due to lack of sunlight. There does not seem to be anything more than a peripheral connection between the Antarcticans, the Telosian and the Pleiadean 'blondes' (i.e. we will refer to the Antarcticans as the 'Aryans'; the Telosians as the 'Blondes'; and the Pleiadeans as the 'Nordics' in order to discourage confusion).

    The Antarcticans may consist largely of 'batch consigned' pure-bred blue-eyed, blond Aryans who became victims of Hitler's obsession to create a super race, and as suggested by Harbinson and others most of these may be controlled through mind manipulation and implants, being 'human drones' who are used to keep this hidden society functioning. A massive joint humanoid-reptiloid underground system called the "New Berlin" is said to lie below the mountains of Neu Schwabenland, Antarctica. It is said by some sources that this joint human-alien force has spread terror through this sector of the galaxy, conquering and committing untold atrocities against the peaceful inhabitants of other worlds.

    The famous abductee Barney Hill who along with his wife Betty was abducted by "Zeta Reticulan Greys" in 1961, stated under regressive hypnosis that he had encountered an evil-eyed "German Nazi" working with the Greys on board the craft. It is claimed that the original "treaty" with the Greys was established by the Bavarian Thule and Illuminati societies as early as 1933, and this collaboration was brought into America via the CIA, which was established with the help of American Nazi fifth column agents as well as European Nazi's who were brought into America through Project Paperclip and other operations

    Alien group that was affiliated with the Montauk Project, but only as observers. They look 'human'


    Arcturus is one of the most advanced civilizations in our entire galaxy.
    -Edgar Cayce

    Further Information Here

    These are humans, usually described as being benevolent by comparison to other groups, who are said to inhabit vast and complex cavern-cities beneath southern Brazil and surrounding regions. The term 'Atlantean' or 'Atlan' in reference to these races, has been placed upon them because of the fact that these cavern networks along the east coast of Brazil were reportedly once a part of the antediluvian 'Atlantean' empire. The present inhabitants have no direct GENETIC relation to the ancient 'Atlantean' society which is said to have controlled these cavern systems several millennia ago, but are referred to as 'Atlanteans' simply because they are descendants of those who re-discovered and inhabited the ancient Atlan installations. As in North America and other continents, both common and gnome-like humans have been encountered here, some of which possessed advanced aerial or 'disk' technology. The Telosians claim to have some connections with South America, especially the Matto Grosso region where a sister city named POSID exists in a large cavern system underground.

    Refer to Agharians

    Sometimes truth is stranger than fiction.

    Inhabitants of the 'Bernard's Star' system. Although not much has been written about them, it seems that human beings at least in part control this star system, along with "The Orange". Whether the Saurians have any influence or not is uncertain, however some sources indicate a possible collaboration similar to that within our own SOL system.

    Reptilians from the 'Bootes' system. These, AND reptilian entities from the 'Draconis' system are allegedly involved with the 'Dulce' scenario as well as the infiltration- implantation-control of human society on earth in anticipation of their planned takeover at some point in the future (Draconian).

    The Cherokee tell of a story of a race of people that were blue skinned that they came upon when they entered the lands of Kentucky.

    They bragged over wiping them out, but we have recently found out that this may not be the case and they still may exist in the tunnel and cave systems of Kentucky and surrounding areas.

    To find out more on this ancient race go HERE.

    Another mutation of the saurian or serpent race that is capable of burrowing through the earth. Possibly quadrupedal as well as be-pedal, these have been known to use their natural 'boring' abilities to create artificial tunnels like moles, or even spontaneously produced 'cave-ins' (the latter has allegedly been used in attempts to entrap or kill unsuspecting intruders into the underground domains). These may possess a highly-developed 'bio-sensing' system.

    Being that dwells in spiritual darkness. The person may be intellectually developed. The Buttah are normally associated with nightmares, abductions and the taking of small children. They usually come around at night. The Grey aliens who do abductions falls into this category. The Reptilians are also part of this group. They are usually not very physically attractive. Apparently long ago there was a visitation long ago by Buttahs called Wacshashas who were negative, powerful, aggressive beings.

    CETIANS - (or Tau Cetians)
    A human race of 'Mediterranean' or 'South American' appearing, tan-skinned humans. Very similar to Caucasian humans on Terra except for SLIGHT differences (slightly pointed ears, higher physical 'density' for their size, slightly broader nose, 5' 5" tall on average, and often wear short 'Roman' or 'crew' style haircuts). Tau Ceti and Epsilon Eridani are said to be a major 'convergence' of exterran 'human' activity, and are said to be in alliance with the Pleiadeans (who in turn, according to contactees, have 'Federated' alliances with the Vegans, the Ummites, and others.). The Cetian alliance with the Pleiadeans and 'other' societies who have been 'victimized' by the 'Grey' predators is based on a desire to establish a common defense against their reptilian nemesis.

    Reptilians genetically bred to enable themselves to appear 'human'. Also less-humanoid appearing Reptiloids who use a form of technosis, molecular shape-shifting and/or laser holograms to produce an outward "human" appearance. Reports of these have surface from underground joint-operational facilities near Dulce, New Mexico; Dougway, Utah; Groom Lake, Nevada; Deep Springs, California; and Fort Lewis, Washington and elsewhere. They are reportedly involved in some type of infiltration agenda. These 'infiltrators' can appear remarkably human outwardly , however at the same time retaining reptilian or neo-saurian internal organs. Often described as appearing 'bulge-eyed' with scaly, hairless skin behind their 'disguise'. One report alleged that the 'Chameleons' may utilize artificial 'lenses' to conceal "slit-pupiled iris'". Some claim they are genetically bred 'mercenaries' who are part of an advanced guard of a planned silent invasion-takeover of human society.

    An underground species. Some believe them to be human while others see them as non-humans. These are the beings from which comes our legends of leprachauns and trolls. Unlike the Teros, this 'little' beings are considered 'demented' and cannot be trusted. The Teros try to keep them under control and keep them from having excessive power. The Deros live in underground tunnels, cities and under the sea.

    This group of insane cave dwellers were called Sumuwnean meaning “the obese ones,” or Saamiym, and Abandonderos or as they are called today “Deros,” which is a combination of the words “detrimental” and “robots.” These Sumuwneans or Deros really exist. There Chief is Yabahaan. The Sumuwneans are constantly in conflict with the group of beings called the Duwaanis who hold the same belief, that they too will take over the planet one day. They are born by hatching from eggs that are four to six feet in diameter. They grow to seven feet and are extremely obese. The Deros who live in the caves are degenerated so much that, they don’t have much intelligence. They have two stomachs and their digestive system is the same as that of a cow.

    Deros and cows both chew the cud, meaning when they eat, they chew their food and it goes through the initial stages of digestion where it reaches a large sac that is before the true stomach. The food is then regurgitated to the mouth for further chewing; this is called chewing the cud. The Deros have no fingernails, toenails, nipples, navel or rectum. Their eyes are silver grey and they glow in the dark. They have blonde eyebrows and a pinkish grey color skin, much like the corpse of a Caucasian, and a pig, having not being exposed to the inner or outer Sun. Other than their eyebrows, they have no hair on their bodies because of a disease called trichotillomania, and are responsible for the diseases trichinosis and trichiniasis. They have no teeth. Their mouth appears to be full of a gummy, slimy substance. They are nocturnal and hear extremely well.

    They’re not very peaceful and have a strong dislike for human beings. They are very human in appearance, yet far from it. Their noses are long, trunk-like which is very similar to that of an elephant. They contend that the Planet Earth was theirs originally and will be theirs again one day. Many people today who are obese are descendants of the Deros. I’m talking about those people who have a serious weight problem, weighing over 300 pounds, which is abnormal for human beings. It is obviously a hereditary glandular problem and is caused by over active glands. Certain endocrine gland disorders, such as hypothyroidism or tumors of the adrenal gland, pancreas, or pituitary gland, can cause obesity. It is a trait of who they are from, the Deros.

    DINOSAUROIDS (Human Dinosaurs...Saurians)
    From: The "NEVADA AERIAL RESEARCH JOURNAL" for Summer, 1989.
    Re-print a UPI news item which appeared in a Berkley, California newspaper:

    "Dale Russell, curator of fossil vertebrates at the National Museums of Canada in Ottawa, has developed a theory that intelligent life forms could have developed from the large reptiles that roamed the earth (in ancient times).

    "Russell calls his imaginary creature a 'Dinosauroid' which would look like a hairless, green-skinned reptile with a bulging skull, luminous cat-like eyes and three-fingered hands...

    "The amphibians evolved into a humanoid species that eventually developed a culture that ran its course or was destroyed in an Atlantis-like catastrophe--just after they had begun exploring extraterrestrial frontiers. Certain UFOnauts, then, may be the descendants of the survivors of that amphibian culture RETURNING from their space colony to monitor the present dominant species on the HOME planet."

    DRACOS (Mothmen)
    The leader elite of the Reptilians are the 'Draco'. They even have special 'wings', which are flaps of skin, supported by long ribs. These can be folded back against the body. They are also known as the "Dragon Race" and their symbology usually includes the Winged Serpent. Also known as the Mothmen. There are elements of their species which do not have wings -- the "soldier class" of the species and 'scientists'

    Cybernetic forms controlled by reptilian entities. These would also include those forms which are animated by fallen supernatural or paraphysical entities, whether of 'gray,' 'human-like', 'mechanical' or other configuration. There are some who suggest that human-appearing 'infiltrators' of this type may exist in our society, and that certain characteristics might give them away--i.e. the eyes, a slightly sulfurous smell, unrefined features such as no fingerprints or ears or other 'body' parts which seem to have a slight 'artificial' appearance.

    These creatures are largely subterranean and have been reported on very rare occasions. Although a mutation of the serpent race which lost the use of it's limbs through centuries of atrophication, it is nevertheless apparently a part of the reptilian 'conspiracy'. The 'Dragonworms' are reportedly very intelligent, according so certain sources. 'They' have sometimes been described as appearing similar to a giant reptilian 'worm' or 'slug'.

    Humanoid type. Average height 3-4 foot. Crashed on the Sino-Tibetan Border in 10,000 B.C. Tribe of this culture still exists today.

    Diminutive humans who have allegedly been encountered in or near caverns in various parts of the world, including northern California and the south-eastern Arizona / south-western New Mexico region and in some in connection to UFO's, although most reported 'dwarf' sightings in connection to UFO's are actually sightings of the saurian 'greys'. These should not be confused with the small 'elementals' or 'nature spirits' which some believe are ethereal in nature yet have the ability to appear in solid or semi-solid form at times.

    The Dwarf races are allegedly just as human as surface peoples but average between 3 to 4 ft. in height, although at times they have been seen as small as two feet. As with the 'giants' or 'Els' this diminutivity may have resulted in a genetic anomaly which ran it's course due to the separation of their race(s) from the International 'gene pool'. They allegedly live in subterranean systems to a large extent as a 'protective' measure. And as we've said, some allegedly possess 'aerial disk' technology and interplanetary travel capabilities.

    This is the oldest group of aliens in the universe that we know of. They are the ones that are at war with the Orions, which are the ones that manipulate the Greys.

    Giants are defined as 'Els', El Anakims, based on the mythed 'EL-der Race, tied-in with the ancient Hebrew traditions, Evadamic heritage, having a very tall stature. Nephs or Nephli. Also known as the Titans. Not to be confused with the Elohims

    El (Could be 'elite') May be from the Orion group with an outpost base inside the Planet Mars.

    Some prophesize that there will come a time of a great battle between the Els and the Serpent Race and use Revelations for the reference. REVELATION 12:7: 'Now war arose in Heaven, Michael and his Angels fighting against the Dragon and his Angels...'

    The "Book of Enoch" from the Dead Sea scrolls says how these men married Earth women, who bore 'giants 3000 cubits high'. (Note, a cubit is 1 Sacred Jewish inch, so 3000 cubits would be about 250 feet.). These people may have helped build the pyramids.

    The Men of Renown - the red and blonde haired Aryan giants of that epoch are dug up today all over the world, including the United States. Red and fawn -haired mummies - 8-11 feet tall. But the words for red and the red haired race have found their way into biblical names - all of the following denote the Race that formerly ran the 'Garden of Eden' Adamites Scythians, Phoenecians - from the root phoinos or blood red. The Garden of Eden in Greek literature - the Garden of the Hesperides – and as Dionysius Periestis once said '... in the Hesperides whence tin comes dwell the sons of noble iberes' - tin comes from south UK at Cornwall. The garden was known as the Fortunatae Insularae, the fortunate isles of Bretannides, or Ultima Thule - the farthest land.

    More information in Biblical History and Prophesies of the Els.

    Cybernetic forms controlled by 'human' entities. OR humans who have been implanted or surgically altered to such an extent that they have become cybernetic in nature, yet still retaining a soul-matrix

    GIZAN - (or Gizahn)
    The ’Gizeh People’ have been referred to by the Pleiadians (Billy Meier contacts) as well as others. This ’may’ have some connection with the strange ’people’ and technology allegedly encountered in deep labyrinthine recesses beneath Egypt, who were sometimes reportedly seen by explorers, and who are said to dress like ’ancient Egyptians’. There is allegedly, according to Leading Edge Research, a huge cavern deep beneath Egypt which is inhabited by people with close ties with the U.S. ’secret government’. Some sources indicate that the ’Giza People’ may be a ’controlled’ society with the reptilians being the dominant power, although there is still much mystery as to what the "Gizeh Empire" is all about.

    These are saurian ’grey’ type entities which are apparently somewhat taller than the usually-encountered greys yet with extremely thin ’rail-like’ torso and limbs yet very strong.

    Humans of ’normal’ size, yet who possess an olive-green skin color. They claim to be from a subterranean or cavernous realms beneath Europe which they refer to as ’St. Martin’s Land’.

    GREYS, THE Zeta Reticulans (See Star Map)
    This is the group of aliens who abducted Betty and Barney Hill in 1958. and these are the ones who have supposedly been doing the majority of the abductions. They are said to have no emotions and little regard for human life .
    The dim point of light known to us as Zeta Reticuli is actually a binary star system, and its two stars are each very much like our own yellow sun. It is not visible in the northern hemisphere. In our (Earth) sky, it is approximately equidistant between the constellation Orion and the Celestial South Pole. The constellation Reticulum is a fairly small collection of faint stars, of which zeta is barely visible to the naked eye even though it is relatively close to us at approximately 40 light years ~ right around the corner in Galactic terms. (click below image)

    They ’feed’ off of human and animal vital fluids by rubbing a ’liquid protein’ formula on their bodies, which is then absorbed through the skin. Like typical reptiles which shed their skins the ’waste’ is excreted back through the skin. The Greys range from 3 ½ to 4 ½ ft. tall on the average, with skin colors ranging from gray-white to grey-brown to gray-green to grey-blue. Aside from feeding off of human and animal proteins and fluids, they also allegedly feed off the ’life energy’, the ’vital essence’ or ’soul energy’ of humans as do other reptilian species.

    This is why those humans seen working with the Greys (implanted and programmed ’drones’, whether willingly or unwillingly) have appeared ’lifeless’ and ’emotionless’ to the witnesses who observed them. The Zeta’s or Greys live in the Constellation "Reticulum" by the Star "Zeta 2 Reticuli" a planet was discovered there and then suddenly taken off the list!

    Further descriptions on Greys


    The larger Grays apparently have some vestigial reproductive capability, and some of the hybrid species that have been cross-bred with the [taller] reptilian species have full reproductive capability. The brain capacity is estimated to be between 2500 and 3500 cc, compared to 1300 cc for the average human. Due to the cloning process, the neural matter is artificially grown brain matter, and the Grays have known technology that enables them to insert memory patterns and consciousness into clones in any manner or pattern that they wish.

    The Greys consume nourishment through a process of absorption through their skin. The process, according to abductees who have witnessed it, involved spreading a biological slurry mixture that has been mixed with hydrogen peroxide [which oxygenates the slurry and eliminates bacteria] onto their skin. Waste products are then excreted back through the skin. Many abductees have noted that the Greys have a distinct series of odors...

    The larger Greys have a more pronounced nose... According to some government sources, these extraterrestrial biological entities called themselves the EBAN. It is with the larger Grays that elements of the government made a series of diplomatic agreements in the 1950’s, 60’s and 70’s...


    The Greys are involved in the stockpiling of humans [including children] for use as a food source for the Reptilian species [and as a lesser food source for themselves?]...


    [Alien Life Form] ALF: Term used by the government to describe the Greys in terms of being a malevolent life form. The deal with the Greys is that their field around their body is different to ours to the point where merging of the fields ends up creating physical symptoms [the "body terror" mentioned by people like Whitley Strieber]. The field around them is in direct opposition to ours. It is an ANTI-LIFE field, as these specific species are on a devolutionary spiral. They are akin to soldiers of fortune, and ’offer’ their advanced technology in trade for things they require. They are experts at manipulation of both the human body [through manipulation of the fields] and the human mind. They require blood and other biological fluids to survive.

    They abduct humans and animals in order to acquire these fluids. They implant small devices near the brain which potentially gives them total control and monitoring capability. These devices are very difficult to detect. The analysis of the devices by technical staff has produced a description that involves use of crystalline technology combined with molecular circuitry and these ride on the resonant emissions of the brain and the various fields of the human. Information is entrained on the brain waves. It appears that all attempts to remove the implants [1972] have resulted in the death of the human...

    (This is usually due in part to the fact that the implants are attached to major nerve centers, and once attached the nerve tissues grow in and around the implant essentially making the implant a PART of the nervous system. When relatively unsophisticated medical procedures are used in an attempt to remove the implants, major nerve centers are damaged as a result, causing severe injury or even death. - Branton)

    Various descriptions of the ALF’s relate the following characteristics: Between 3 to 3 1/2 feet in height, erect standing biped, small thin build, head larger than humans, absence of auditory lobes [external], absence of body hair, large tear-shaped eyes [slanted approximately 35 degrees] which are opaque black with vertical slit pupils, arms resembling praying mantis [normal attitude] which reach to the knees, long hands with small palm, claw-like fingers [various number of digits -- often two short digits and two long, but some species have three or four fingers], tough gray skin which is reptilian in texture, small feet with four small claw-like toes, organs that are similar to human organs but have obviously developed according to a different [mutational] process; a non-functioning digestive system; two separate brains; movement is deliberate, slow and precise; alien subsistence requires that they must have human blood and other biological substances to survive.

    (Other indications suggest that originally they did not ’require’ human blood, but once having used human blood for this purpose they have since acquired a racial ’addiction’ to this ’vital’ substance. This goes far beyond just mere physical hunger, since the Grays/Reptiloids tend to feed off the human life-energies resident within human blood plasma, in what may be considered a vampirial type of hunger for human vital fluids. - Branton).

    In extreme circumstances they can subsist on other [cattle] animal fluids. Food is converted to energy by chlorophyll by a photosynthetic process [this supports results gained from autopsies at 29 Palms underground base where it was seen that their ’blood’ was greenish and the tissue was black]. Waste products are secreted through the skin. The two separate brains are separated by mid-cranial lateral bone [anterior and posterior brain]. There is no apparent connection between the two. Some autopsies have revealed a crystalline network which is thought to have a function in telepathic [and other] functions which help to maintain the group-consciousness between members of the same species. Functions of group consciousness in this species does have a disadvantage in that decisions in this species come rather slowly as the matter at hand filters through the group awareness to those who must make a decision...

    The Greys are primarily situated as 4th density beings, although there are a small number that are 3rd and 6th density. To 3rd density humans they appear cold, cruel and heartless. They are, in fact, extremely curious about all aspects of existence, highly analytical and devoid of sentimentality. They can experience emotional manifestations radiated from the terrestrial 3rd density human, and use this ability generally as a mood-elevator. The Greys manipulate humans in order to create situations of conflict or extreme pain and emotion to acquire these sensations. They are, in effect, sensation junkies.

    The Greys have the ability to pick out our emotions, thoughts and experiences. For them, this is the closest they can come to experiencing feeling.

    To those beings who have some form of ethical conduct, the Greys appear psychotic and degrading. They are masters of mind-control and mental implantation technique. Their physical attributes reflect their psychotic souls - we could easily consider them to have anti-social attributes as well as tendencies toward megalomania and schizophrenia.

    They have been described by some as being absolutely mad. To make matters worse, they are performing other actions with terrestrial humans that are quite perverse.

    The Greys are playing a game with us that depends heavily on maintaining a situation where humans view themselves as limited, fatalistic beings with no control over their own destiny. They continually manipulate humans that is playing the domination/control game.

    Several sources refer to the Gypsies as having some connection with the UFO mystery. Other sources suggest a connection with high-tech subsurface kingdoms such as Agharti, etc. The knowledge which the Gypsies allegedly possess of an ancient war, UFO craft, and so on is supposedly a carefully guarded secret among various Gypsy tribes. Some claim to have traced the Gypsies back to ancient India or surrounding regions. The infamous Philadelphia Experiment information source, Carlos Allenda, was allegedly part of a Gypsy clan with knowledge of past and present "history" on alien cultures which have interacted behind the scenes in Terran affairs. More information HERE.

    HAV - MUSUVS - (or Suvians)
    Prominent in Paihute Indian tradition, the Hav-Musuvs were allegedly an Egyptian or Grecian-like sea-faring race who discovered huge caverns around 3 to 5 thousand years ago within, and later deep beneath the Panamint Mountains of California. Within these they then established their vast underground cities. When the inland sea (now Death Valley) which connected the ocean in ancient times dried up, they had no way to carry on trade with other parts of the world. As a result of this, according to Paihute Indian tradition, they began to build and fly ’silvery eagles’ which became increasingly advanced as time went on. They then evidently established interplanetary and later interstellar travel, exploration and colonization. This huge facility is now operating as a MAJOR Federation base on earth, and possesses huge chambers with differing environmental, atmospheric and even gravitational conditions to accommodate the various visiting Federation dignitaries.

    Homins" is the name given to large, human-like creatures that are reported across the world.

    ’Hybrids’ possessing reptilian and human genetic coding yet who possess a human soul-matrix.

    The Hyades in the constellation Taurus, like the Pleiades and Vega, are said to have been the destination of yet another group of refugees from the ancient Lyran wars.

    HYBRIDS - Reptilian
    Since human and reptilian beings are genetically so different in their physical make-up a natural ’hybrid’ between the two is impossible. However an unnatural GENETIC alteration, in essence ’splicing’ human and reptilian genes, has allegedly been attempted. Even if this were accomplished the offspring would not be an actual ’hybrid’ (half human - half reptilian) but would fall to one side or the other. Since reptilians possess no soul-matrix as do humans but instead operate on a ’collective consciousness’ level, the ’hybrid’ would be human or reptilian depending on whether they/it was born with or without a soul-energy-matrix. In most cases one might tell the difference if the entity had round-pupils as opposed to black opaque or vertical-slit pupiled eyes; or five-digit fingers as opposed to three or four; or external genitalia as opposed to none. This may not always be the rule, especially when the ’chameleons’ are considered. Some of the hybrids without souls are ’fed’ with human soul-energy in an attempt to engraft an already existing human soul-matrix into the hybrid.

    The following description is of a hybrid female, approximately 15 years old. Height is five feet, three inches; skin color is pale white/grey. The head is slightly larger and rounder than normal. Hair is dark, high above the forehead and worn in a long ponytail. The face is very fine featured and attractive. Method of communication is telepathic. They consider themselves human, not Grey, in almost all respects. They care about the Greys, as any child would a parent, but find them boring. The desire for human contact is great. Their capacity for emotion is as great, if not greater than, humans. Their intellectual capacity is well above human standards. Very likely to except the capabilities of both races.


    HUMAN TYPE A: These are of a genetic base similar to humans of earth. They appear of "normal" height (5-6ft?) and tend to be fair-skinned with blonde hair. These entities have been abducted by the greys or are the offspring of abductees and have been trained by the greys as servants. These entities are totally subservient to the greys.

    HUMAN TYPE B: These are aliens of similar genetics to earth humans and also, it seems, of the humans that serve the greys. These are from the Pleiades and are also of the blonde, fair-skinned appearance. This type is of a genuine highly evolved, spiritual, benevolent variety and have a kinship toward humans and are the only aliens to be truly trusted by earth humans at this time. They had at one time offered to be of assistance to earth leaders in dealing with the alien situation here but were rebuffed and so have taken a kind of "hands off" approach for the time being. These aliens are supposedly the forefather race of humankind. These are apparently not on earth much at this time due to serious problems in the area of their home.

    HUMAN TYPE C: Very little is known about these. They are supposedly another of the highly evolved, spiritual type of great benevolence to earth humans. I understand that their appearance is similar to other human-type aliens. They are from Sirius and don’t appear to be much involved with earth happenings at this time other than being concerned about the Grey scenario. They could desire to be of help to humans.

    There are other known human type aliens of this "more highly spiritually evolved" nature that are apparently aware of the situation on earth and considering some possible course of action. These are from Arcturus and Vega.

    The following article appeared in the summer 1993 edition (vol. 3 no. 2) issue of UFO Universe magazine.

    [GROUP A] Non Earth-Born Humans
    This GROUP consists of three peoples from three distinct colony zones, namely Sirius, Pleiades and Orion. Genetically, they are nearly identical to Earth-born humans with the following exceptions. Abductees refer to these beings as the talls. Males average up to approximately seven feet in height; females, six and a half feet. They are extremely fine featured, pale in complexion.

    Eyes are almond shaped, slightly slanted with a natural black liner, much like the renderings of ancient Egyptian royalty. There are three hair colors apparently related to colony origin: blonde (Pleiades), red (Orion), and black (Sirius). The insignia of these combined human races is a triangular arrangement of three spheres. This symbol has deep significance, and is found throughout Earth history. History records these beings as goddesses, gods, devas, etc. A subgroup of GROUP A females is in command of most Terran projects.

    [GROUP B] Earth-Born Humans
    These are Homo Sapiens whose origin is the planet Earth. They can be divided into two separate classes.

    [Class A] (Ancient) - These humans were the companions and house servants of a GROUP A military mining and occupation force. When this force left the Earth sometime between 1,000 BC and 3,500 BC, it was decided to remove all humans that had been in close proximity with them. It was felt that leaving them would only further disrupt normal human development. Class A humans are on an equal level with GROUP A and cooperate fully in all Earth projects.

    [Class M] (Modern) - These humans are working on the same cooperative level as Class A. They were taken from the Earth in modern times. During some abduction projects, twins (either identical or fraternal) are induced in a female subject. During the first trimester, one of the fetuses is removed. It is then grown to maturity by GROUP A. Abductees will meet their twins during some abductions. Very limited contact has been made by these humans.

    [GROUP C] Genetically Modified Earth-Born Humans
    These humans are comprised of two classes and should not be confused with GROUP D Greys.

    [Class W] (Workers) - This class is the smallest in physical stature. They are described as approximately three and a half feet in height, large head and eyes, pale white in complexion. These workers were created by GROUP A through genetic modification of Earth human fetuses. Their function is to perform menial tasks requiring limited reasoning abilities. In mental capacity, they are equivalent to a five year-old child. They are incapable of violence and, in some cases, are kept as companions by GROUP A individuals.

    [Class T] (Technicians) - These humans are basically the same as Class W. they are slightly larger, at approximately four and a half feet in height. Their complexion is tan or yellowish. Their reasoning and deductive abilities are higher. This allows them to perform more complex operations. They are often seen operating ship controls and in transport activities.

    Both Classes W and T are telepathically camouflaged to appear as Greys to abductees. This is done to conceal the true nature of GROUP C.

    It is felt that perception of GROUP A maintaining a human slave population would hinder future contact efforts.
    This point will undoubtedly be a source of much heated debate in the near future.

    Approximately 4-5 ft. tall, with ’Iguana-like’ appearance yet ’hominoid’ configuration. They have sometimes been seen wearing black, hooded ’monk’ robes or cloaks which conceal much of their saurian features, which include tails. These have been reported as being extremely dangerous and hateful towards humans and lesser-ranking Reptiloids such as Greys, and like all other branches of the ’serpent’ race they utilize black witchcraft, sorcery and other forms of mind control against their enemies. They appear to be a dimension-hopping sorcerer or priest class among the reptiloid species.

    Small hairy humanoids with cloven hoofs which inhabit deep caverns beneath South America and elsewhere. They may be members of a fallen pre-Adamic race which possessed angelic, animal AND humanoid characteristics. Now allied with the reptilians. They have been known, according to natives, to ’kidnap’ women and children down through the ages and many stories are told of South American tribes who have battled these creatures with machetes during certain of their forays to the surface in search for women, children or food.

    Residents, either permanent or temporary, of the various different secret-society-connected top secret-government ’underground installations’, bases or colonies throughout the United States and the World. Some of these groups may possess advanced technology enabling them to travel to various other planetary bodies in the solar system. This group is international in scope and may be tied-in with the Alternative 2 and 3 scenarios.

    This is allegedly a planet on which human beings live or once lived. They apparently arrived on that planet some thousands of years ago according to certain ’contactees’, and had all along retained dim memories and legends concerning their ancient home world, planet earth, where their ancestors lived long before their colonization of the planet ’Janos’. They are said to be like Terrans, although somewhat oriental and slender. A group of refugees is said to have left Janos centuries ago in a huge carrier vessel of roughly donut-shaped configuration after an asteroid or meteor shower devastated the surface of their planet, causing a chain-reaction in their nuclear power grid, loosing deadly radiation into the atmosphere and unto the underground tunnels and ’cities’ which they had built beneath Janos.

    They apparently remembered the star-route back to earth, and the latest reports stated that they were in a high orbit somewhere ’near’ the earth and are seeking contact with earth governments to exchange technology for a place to live on (or below?) the earth, in the tradition of the TV series ALIEN NATION. In light of other revelations and lack of confirmation from other ’contactees’, this might be a ’staged’ Draconian propaganda operation; on the other hand the account MAY be legitimate.

    Another group of extraterrestrials has been termed the ’Jawas’, after their resemblance to the creatures in the film, Star Wars. This groups is distinguished by their clothing. They wearhoods and robes, are generally short, 3-4 1/2 ft. tall and their faces are concealed by the shadows thrown by their hoods. There has been reports that this species has glowing eyes.

    K-Group, which was short for the Kondrashkin. They have pale skin that had a slight greenish tint and almost no hair. They looked human, and have to bleach their skin and wear wigs. They have been periodically involved with covert projects since the 1940’s. Connected to the Montauk Projects and other Black Op Projects

    Humans allegedly living on a colonized planet known as ’Korender’. Perfectly ’human’ in proportion yet 4-5 ft. tall on the average. Gabriel Green described alleged contacts with this group in publications during the late 1950’s - early ’60’s. The accounts published by Gabriel Green were rather fantastic, although perhaps no less so than some other accounts. Robert Renaud is one of the main "Korendian" contactees, and he claims that they have a large underground facility somewhere in Massachusetts. The Korendians claim alliance with the Arcturians and are part of a massive collective Alliance of worlds who lean more to non-Interventionism than to direct Interventionism.

    Sea saurian ’sea serpents’ such as the so-called ’Loch Ness Monster’. Loch Ness has been the site of much occult or paranormal activity including UFO activity, ’Grey’ sightings, etc. Aliester Crowlay, the Satanist-Illuminist founder of the O.T.O. or Ordo Templi Orientis, claimed to be in contact with ’The Beast’ of the Loch. He owned a mansion on the shores of the loch and this same mansion later became the residence of the British occultist Jimmy Page, who not only played with the British Rock group Led Zeppelin but also owned a large bookstore dealing with witchcraft and the occult. Being aquatic in nature and having lost the use of their limbs via atrophication and mutation, this branch of the "serpent race" is allegedly used for long-range ’psychic’ warfare and occult manipulation of the human race.


    Alien Group that is affiliated with the Orions. Associated to the Montauk Project. Listen to Mary Sutherland interview John Meloney as he describes these Light Workers, Where they are from, his and his wife’s work with them as they learn how to use the human body as a tool to work on this earth plane.

    Supposing that the human inhabitants of Lyra (who are said to have a common origin with Terran humanoids) were driven out of that system several thousand of years ago, then it is likely that some of the present day inhabitants of the ’Lyra’ constellation may be of reptiloid descent. During the Lyran wars which are mentioned in several ’contactee’ accounts, a mass exodus’ of humans reportedly left the system and escaped to the Pleiades, the Hyades [which are 130 light-years from earth in the Taurus constellation], and to Vega which is also in Lyra. This region, like our own system, may still be a ’battleground’ between saurian greys and humans.

    Inhabitants of the planet Mars, both human and non-human, including the alleged inhabitants of the two Martian ’moons’ (which many believe to be artificially-hollowed asteroids, one of which -- Phobos -- is said to be under the control of the "original" Greys, or self-reproducing Greys which are the "hosts" for the Grey "clones" which operate from various space stations that are disguised as planetoids. (It is from these "carrier" ships that the abduction, implantation, programming, mutilation, infiltration and other projects are carried out against planet earth). It has also been suggested that thousands of years ago the surface of LUNA and Mars were much more ’habitable’, that the surfaces of these bodies may have been decimated after passing through the asteroid belt or an ’asteroid storm’ (consisting of debris which ’may’ have been torn from a planet which apparently existed between Mars and Jupiter at one time -- possibly destroyed by a close encounter with another planetary body in the tradition of Velikovsky’s theories). It is believed that ancient ’ruins’, possibly thousands of years old, have been seen on both ’planets’ and that these attest to such a cataclysm.

    Also referred to as the ’Men In Black’ or ’Horlocks’. These are apparently in many cases humans who are controlled by draconian influences, although other ’MIB’ have been encountered which do not seem human, but more reptilian OR synthetic. The ’MIB’ have been encountered often after UFO sightings, usually intimidating witnesses
    into keeping silent about what they’ve seen (many of the witnesses may be ’abductees’ with suppressed memories of the event). Their ’threats’ appear to be motivated by attempts to utilize ’terrorism’, ’fear’ or ’intimidation’ as a psychological weapon against witnesses. This ’weapon’ may not only be used to keep the human ’MIB’ under control, but by the human MIB’s themselves.

    ’They’ are often, though not always, seen in connection with large, black automobiles, some of which have been seen disappearing into mountains -- as in the case of one basing area between Hopland and Lakeport, California -- canyons or tunnels or in some cases apparently appear out of or disappear (cloak?) into thin air. Most humanoid MIB have probably been implanted by the Draconians and are essentially their ’slaves’. Bio-synthetic forms possessed by ’infernals’ also seem to play a part in the MIB scenario, as do subterranean and exterran societies. Sirius, at only 9+ light years away, has been identified as a major exterran MIB center of activity, with a subterran counterpart existing in ancient antediluvian ’Atlantean’ underground complexes which have been ’re-established’ beneath the Eastern U.S. seaboard.

    These could be considered ’Almost Humans’. Made with animal tissue and depends on a computer to simulate memory. A memory the computer has withdrawn from another human being. The Almost Humans may also fall under the category of the ’zombie’ type aliens.

    A race of peaceable humans some 7-8 ft. tall, with pale-blue skin and large ’wrap-around’ eyes which are extremely sensitive to light. They MAY be the same as the large humans allegedly encountered on the moon by our ’astronauts’ according to John Lear and others, who in turn were silenced and not allowed to tell what they saw. These people may, according to some accounts, be allied to the ’Nordics’ and/or ’Blondes’. They claim to be descendants of Noah who traveled to the Western Hemisphere a few centuries following the deluge and discovered ancient antediluvian cavern systems and ancient technologies which had been abandoned by the antediluvians in deep subterranean recesses. They have been encountered mostly in deep cavern-systems beneath the general region of the Ozarks-Arkansas and surrounding regions. The only real evidence we have on their existence is an early report of the Cherokee Indians telling of a blue-skinned race that they encountered.

    Largely subterranean, pterodactyloid-like hominoids with bat-like wings. Sometimes describes as possessing ’horns’ and thus are considered very similar to the traditional depiction of the ’devil’, according to certain individuals who have encountered them. Although often referred to as ’Mothmen’, this title might be a little misleading. These creatures -- which have also been referred to as the Ciakars, Pteroids, Birdmen and Winged Draco -- have been encountered near underground systems near Mountauk Point, Long Island; Point Pleasant, West Virginia; and Dulce, New Mexico. (identical to the Sumero-Babylonian UTUKKI, a demon of the KI GAL or underworld)

    Also referred to as the ’Reptoids’, ’Reptiloids’, ’Reptons’, ’Homo-saurus’, ’Lizard-men’, or the ’Large Nosed Greys’. They play a significant role in the legends of India and Tibet where they are considered by some to be demoniacal residents of a subterranean realm. They are described as being around 7-8 ft. tall and of various colors, grotesque, but most often moldy greenish with scaled crocodilian ’skin’. Allegedly descended from a branch of bipedal sauroids which existed thousands of years ago on earth and via mutation and natural selection developed the brain-body coordination necessary to develop a technology.

    Some species still reportedly retain a visible ’tail’ although much atrophied from their supposedly extinct’ saurian ancestors. Some abductees claim that the "lizard" people resemble a humanoid version of a Velociraptor.

    After a reputed battle in ancient times between a "pre-Scandinavian" race from the Gobi region and a Reptiloid race based in Antarctica, the reptilians allegedly lost the battle for domination of the surface world and were driven into underground networks in which they eventually developed aerial and space technology.

    A) The Nagas are said to have appeared at the birth of Gautama Siddharta, who later became "Buddha".

    B) The ancient "well" of Sheshna in Benares, India, is traditionally where the "YOGA APHORISMS OF PATANJALI, a classical guide to students of Yoga, was written." This "well" is said to be an entrance to one of the Naga’s underworld lairs.

    Sherman Minton states that "Sheshna’s well", an alleged opening into the underground reptilian underworld of "Patalas" [consisting of seven worlds or cavern levels], may be seen today in Benares, India, and,

    "...It has forty steps leading down into a circular depression to a stone door covered with cobras. This is said to lead to PATALA, the reptile netherworld legend of the Nagas, the "serpents" which live in extensive underground palaces in the rocky Himalayas. It is believed that these creatures are able to fly in space and that they possess amazing magical powers and intelligence.

    They are not too fond of man if he is a curiosity seeker, explorer or mountaineer. According to the sacred(?) tradition of the Hindus, the deep caverns of the Nagas contain fabulous treasures, illuminated by flashing precious stones. The subterranean abodes are known to be in certain parts of both the Himalayas and Tibet, particularly around the Lake of the Great Nagas - Lake Manosarowar."

    NORDICS (Wingmakers?)
    Blonde, Blue-Eyed, Angular Faces.
    Although Nordics are humanoid and externally almost identical to humans. There are subtle differences in the Nordic alien physiology, and most of them are based on the living conditions that they have grown up in. Their planets are extremely hot and dry, and have a low oxygen content in the atmosphere. They have a larger lung capacity than humans and have a copper based blood in order to carry oxygen more efficiently. The eyes are protected by inner lids and can allow them to see into the ultraviolet range of the spectrum. They have only 28 teeth, as they lack a back pair of molars. Their heads are longer than humans.

    The brain case is about .2 mm thicker and the bone is harder. The brain is the same as the human brain as far as structure and size is concerned, except for the midbrain area, where there are functions that allow telepathic and telekinetic skills. It explains the psionic powers of the Nordics. They average about 2 meters in height. Females about 1.7 meters. They have no sweat glands. The skin allows moisture to be drawn from the air as well as moisture to penetrate. The heart beats at around 242 beats per minute, and the average blood pressure is 80 systolic and 40 diastolic. They have extremely dilated blood vessels.

    The heart is located where the human liver would be. The cartilage that would protect a human heart extends down 3.5cm further in the Nordic in order to protect this structure. Blood cells are biconvex in contrast to the concave cells of humans. Kidney type functions only allow about half the liquid consumed to be excreted. The rest is evidently put back into the system. Urine is thick with minerals and appears in color and texture to freshly pumped crude oil. Feces are dry pellets with all moisture removed. The adult Nordic can regulate the amount of adrenaline in their body. They have no pineal gland. Nordic females are capable of being impregnated at any time, but the males are capable of impregnation about once a year. The period of incubation is three to five months.

    These entities largely converge beneath southern Nevada, northern New Mexico and possibly Utah. Some sources refer to a:

    [1] ’human’ race with stalky yellow, red or orange hair, others of

    [2] a genetically-altered, humanoid-reptiloid strain or hybrid. They are often described often as having a humanoid form yet certain ’reptilian’ genetic features. They are also said to possess human-like reproductive organs, and possibly (or not) a human ’soul-matrix’, and therefore a divergent branch of the human race, or reptiloid race depending on which ’type’ of Orange one is referring to. as some accounts suggest there MAY also be

    [3] orange-colored reptilians which possess no soul-matrix. Refer to ’hu-breds and hybrids’ Some of the "Orange" allegedly have connections to Bernard’s Star. These may also be the Native Amerian’s Sitecah or Red Giants. In 1911, miners were digging out layers of bat guano from a cave located about 22 miles southwest of Lovelock, Nevada, when they happened upon the mummified remains which would have stood 6 1/2 feet tall alive. The mummy was still crowned with ’distinctly’ red hair. The ancient legends of the local Paiute Indians described a race of red-haired giants who were the enemies of many Indian tribes of the region.

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Alien_with_secrete_service
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Bush_alien1211681503
    "Is There Intelligent Life on Earth??"

    Posts : 1050
    Join date : 2011-03-16
    Age : 64
    Location : Akbar Ra

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  shiloh Thu Mar 26, 2015 2:55 am

    Egypticus Thubanis Empirium
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Anubismummy-jpg

    Reptilian beings who are said to have established colonies in Alpha Draconis. Like all reptilians, these claim to have originated on Terra thousands of years ago, a fact that they use to 'justify' their attempt to re-take the earth for their own. They are apparently a major part of a planned 'invasion' which is eventually turning from covert infiltration mode to overt invasion mode as the "window of opportunity" (the time span before International human society becomes an interplanetary and interstellar power) slowly begins to close.

    They are attempting to keep the "window" open by suppressing advanced technology from the masses, which would lead to eventual Terran colonization of other planets by Earth and an eventual solution to the population, pollution, food and other environmental problems. Being that Terrans have an inbred "warrior" instinct the Draconians DO NOT want them/us to attain interstellar capabilities and therefore become a threat to their imperialistic agendas. Refer to Els

    [6:04:32 PM-March 26th, 2015] Shiloh Za-Rah:
    [6:04:51 PM] Shiloh Za-Rah: From paranoia oxymoron

    Is a draconian retake not preferable to a continuance of moronic nabs humanity orthodoxymoron Michael?

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 District9a-png
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 District9-png
    Stargate Akbar RaHaR

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Mar 26, 2015 3:34 am

    Thank-you Shiloh. I am honestly very suspicious and paranoid toward everyone and everything -- human -- alien -- divine -- hybrid -- angelic -- demonic -- wannabe -- et al. I honestly don't know which way to jump. I honestly do not feel as if I have sufficient reliable information regarding the way things have been -- and regarding the way things are -- to properly make the most important decisions imaginable. I am honestly out of the loop -- highly-hamstrung -- and highly-miserable. I have more problems and issues than Carter has Pills -- and that's a lot. I have merely created a study-guide for those who are in much better positions to deal with the madness than I am. I have attempted some sort of Biblical-Egyptology -- but that's not going so well. I continue to honestly feel supernaturally observed and harassed 24/7 -- and I'm not kidding. Have you listened to Sherry Shriner's 03-23-15 show?? I am Wary of Sherry -- but I still listen each week -- just to keep myself on my toes -- and because 'she' seems to know a lot of forbidden-information on a first-hand basis. I realize this is playing with burning magnesium -- but I do it anyway!! I do it for answers!! I am out of my element with all of this madness -- and I am in way over my head (off the deep-end). My physical, mental, and spiritual problems seem to worsen -- each and every day -- so I suspect this thing will end badly (at least for myself). I think I stepped over the line a long time ago -- and I doubt there is any coming back to any significant level of acceptability -- as far as the universal powers that be are concerned -- and I doubt that we the peons would understand. I've been called "Michael" but I tend to doubt that identification -- although I have used that suggestion in my online modeling. I think the angelic-phenomenon is real and significant -- but I don't seem to be part of that grouping (at least in this incarnation). If anything -- I think I might've been set-up to be some sort of an eschatological "fall-guy" -- but what do I know?? What Would Azazel Do??

    More alleged Alien Types:

    Orions which come from the stars in the Orion constellation are a group claimed to be working with the government on Black Op Projects. They are very heavily involved in influencing the world population through the use of mind control. They have also been doing genetic work in which they alter a human sperm and ovum to the extent that all offspring will produce hybrids with new characteristics. Humans will mate and create children with alien genetics. That’s one step beyond the average abduction scenario.

    Some claim that ’negative’ entities have been associated with some of the stars in the Orion constellation. Other sources claim that the Orion Nebula is a cosmic ’doorway’ to ’infinity’ or the realm of the Creator, which transcends the time-space-matter universe. Some astronomers claim that a huge, beautifully-illuminated multicolored ’light’ has emerged from the "nebula" and is on an intercept-course with Earth, although at a rather leisurely pace and at this rate this ’light’ or ’star’ will reach earth approximately 3000 AD (give or take a hundred years). Could this have something to do with the prophecy in Revelation 21? Since the Draconians are attempting to conquer the ’heavens’, they may have made futile attempts to enter the ’Eternity Gate’ and intercept the emerging ’Light’ (’War In Heaven’ between Michael and the ’Dragon’?)

    This may explain the alleged presence of the Draconians in the Orion constellation, although certain ’human’ groups have allegedly become curious of the ’Eternity Gate’ as well. The Orion open cluster itself is the base of a joint Reptiloid - Grey empire called the Unholy Six, which has been working out of NEMESIS in an effort to sabotage the human presence in the SOL system. Many of the "planetoids" that have entered this system and have made observable "course alterations" are arriving from NEMESIS and the Orion-Draconian EMPIRE.

    I refer to them as this because I wasn’t given a name for this type of alien. They were detected as one of their ships got caught up and sucked in with the Eldrich, which ended up 40 years , August 12, 1983, later at Montauk. They were about 6 foot 5 inches tall. They were essentially human in appearance. They had dark leathery skin. They had no hair. Where they came from is not for sure..


    According to TAL LeVesque (Jason Bishop):

    Having been within arm length of REPTOIDS, I did get to observe various details. They wore no clothes. But, they did have a "UTILITY BELT", with several unusual things on it. One "device" had a small orange light on it. When this is touched, they simply "disappear". I have quickly moved into the spots where the REPTOIDS were, instantly after they disappear. There was no temperature anomaly in the ZONE. I had expected it to be "cooler" in the area (if they were draining energy to manifest, like happens in various kinds of apparitions). They did change density at times. They made heavy footsteps, in the hallway, on the wood floor. And could walk through the walls. They "glow" an electrical blue/greenish color, like some kind of AURA. The head is similar to the Reptilian Humanoids on the TV Program "BABYLON 5".

    The head was more cone shaped, like the "YETI" kind of have. In fact, the REPTOIDS are built like Big Foot. The one has SCALES, the other has HAIR. The Eyes are "slit" SERPENT-like. Very strange, "flame-like" and flickery. Three fingers and an opposing thumb. With claw-like Talons (on fingers and feet). A small tail. Large Scales, like a "Breast Plate" on the chest. The scales were smaller where the body is flexible, like around the elbow. The Scales were like a SNAKE. I guess that is why some call them "The SERPENT Race". The Scales were mostly green to very dark green, on each scale(a variation of color). They are "Telepathic". Very quick thoughts.

    IDEAS driven by Images and geometric Impressions. NOT a "linear" form of communication, like words. More, of a Symbol or Image Language. They DO react to your "thoughts". They can "overwhelm" you with DATA (it seems like "thought compression". It can take you a long time to assimilate their "TRANSMISSION" and integrate it. After awhile I "saw" the language, as FRACTAL "Mandelic" Hyper-Spheres or "THOUGHT FORM" constructs, to pass DATA. These sucks are data freaks. Highly Intellectual. Limited Emotional response (Hate, Fear and a "short circuit" Confusion state (mild Panic). You can think or do "the UNEXPECTED" and they do "freak out". So... stay calm and centered. They RESPECT that.

    Then they "THINK" you are dangerous. But, if you Fear them, they will taunt your weakness and will DISrepect you. Careful, don’t DIS-"REP" them either. They are no better than you. I "glean" they want something WE have. Something in our SOUL Nature. We can "Shift" to Theta "BALANCE" and LINK to the SOURCE. They are TOO far into analyzing. Unbalanced. They like DRUGS like cocaine, opium, Magic Mushrooms and "milking" humans for endorphins.

    They can’t get INTO your Mind without you having the opportunity to get into their REPTILIAN Brain, too. They KNOW alot about the outward form of creation. They KNOW the "Force"... but, behind that is "The SOURCE". They NEED us, we don’t need them.

    (But what do they need...Our Vital Source...Our Life Source..Our Soul Force ...Sutherland)


    "...[Brazilian] Jefferson Souza claims that the following revelations are from the personal notes and scientific diaries of a scientist who was commissioned by the U.S. Government over a period of several years to visit all crash sites, interrogate captured Alien Life Forms and analyze all data gathered from that endeavor. Eventually this person was discovered to have kept and maintained personal notes on his discoveries and was therefore scheduled for termination [not just "job termination"!]... which he narrowly escaped.

    Following 33 years of investigations, he went in to hiding in 1990. Here is some data which this anonymous informant reportedly gathered on the Reptilian type alien entities:

    Average Height: Male - 2.0 Meters; Female - 1.4 Meters

    Average Weight: M - 200 Kilos; F - 100 Kilos

    Body Temperature: M - Ambient Temperature; F - Ambient Temperature

    Pulse/Respiration: M - 40/10; F - 40/10

    Blood Pressure: M - 80/50; F - 80/50

    Life Expectancy: M - 60 Earth Years; F - 23 Earth Years

    Cold-blooded like all reptiles, the Reptiloid is found to flourish in a warm, tropical clime [normally artificial... big caves]. With imperfect respiration providing just enough oxygen to supply tissues and maintain the processing of food and combustion, their temperature can be raised only a few degrees above the ambient [this suggests that ’heat’ weapons, like flame-throwers and so on, may prove to be very effective and fatal to this species under battle conditions]. The reproductive system is ovouniparous, with eggs hatching in the oviduct prior to birth.

    The underdeveloped Reptiloid cerebellus [for faster activities, physical activities] results in a slowness and simpler city of movement. The Reptiloid eye is composed of thousands of microscopic facets, each facet with its own independent protective lid. The eye is almost never closed entirely during waking hours; rather, sections of the organ are shut down in conjunction with the dominant light source. The reptiloids survived ’hidden’ inside the Earth [within] Big Caves Underground.

    Additional Information in The Reptilian Blood Legacy

    The Sirians are usually described as about 6½ feet tall, blond hair cut very short, and blue eyes that have a cat’s eye vertical pupil. There has been some discussion as to whether these negative Sirians are part of the Kamagol II group that built the records chamber under Gizeh, but that has not been established. The negative Sirians are considered part of the Orion group that is playing the domination/control game.

    Tibetans and American Indians both refer to ’shining beings’ they encounter in isolated spaces during secret religious rituals. They are humanoid and ’lit within’. They guard sacred sites on earth, ’holding them in trust for a future of wonders’ and are bearers of great wisdom. These may be the counterparts of the Celtic fairy traditions. Some abductees, including Betty Andreasson have reported such beings.

    Science fiction writer PHILIP K. DICK* wrote letters at great length beginning in February 1978 referring to encounters with just such shining beings. He wrote half a million words on incidents between him and the light beings over a four year period before his death in 1982. Dick found himself kept awake at night by,

    ’vilent phosphene activity... within my head it communicated with me in the form of a computer like or Artificial Intelligence system like voice, quite different from any human voice, neither male nor female, and a very beautiful sound it was, the most beautiful sound I ever heard... the imposition of another human personality unto mine produced startling modifications in my behavior... Some living, highly intelligent entity manifested itself inside me and around me, but what it was , what its purpose was, where it came from... each theory leaves some datum unexplained...and I know this is not going to change’. I have the impression that a ’master gameplayer and magician and trickster’ is involved."

    Dick’s insistence that it was both another ’human personality and that it had a computerlike voice, supports the theories being presented here. If the shining beings that ’imposed’ itself was both a robot and an emissary from a human source, this makes perfect sense.
    * PHILIP K DICK was a very influential writer, so much so that an ANNUAL AWARD IS GIVEN IN HIS NAME. His stories were made into movies such as BLADE RUNNER AND TOTAL RECALL. featuring ACCURATE UFOLOGICAL ELEMENTS.


    Source: 1996 Nuwaubian Calendar, “Extraterrestrial Amongst Us

    The Teros, which is short from integrative or constructive, are a subsurface race that usually keep the Deros in check. The Teros, were the original tribe of the Lunarians who came to this planet to dwell beneath the surface of the Earth. They are referred to as the Sunaynans, meaning “The Yearly Ones.” The Deros were for disagreeable people and the Teros, were for agreeable people. Their chief is named Laamsa (right photo). The Teros came from the planet Jomon in the star constellation Arcturus which is in the Bootes constellation. Arcturus, the red giant, the fourth brightest star in heaven is where much mixing took place. The Sunaynans have 48 chromosomes instead of the normal 46 that Earth people possess.

    The Tero’s chromosome structure is so different from Earthlings that when mixed with certain humans, it caused a defect of 47 chromosomes which today is called “Down’s Syndrome.” Their children are usually born with breathing defects as well as congenital heart disease and they also have poor digestive systems. Their immune system is unable to function properly and they are more apt to developing leukemia.

    The Teros that have an abundance of pigmentation in their skin are descendants of the Shuyukh. Those who are lacking pigmentation are descendants of the Halaabeans, Flugelrods or Hulub. The Teros bored further into the Earth and were able to keep their sanity. Because of cross-breeding, the Teros took on different forms. Some look so human they can come to the surface and not be noticed.

    Humans with alien brain implants programmed to help overthrow Mankind in the NEAR FUTURE.

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Different_types_of_aliens_19
    "Oh Goody!!  New Friends!!"

    Much thanks to Aquaries1111 for pointing me in the direction of Frank O' Collins and Ucadia. I haven't spent a lot of time with his material -- but I think we should give it a close examination. I am interested in what the Roman Empire and the Roman Catholic Church were like during the First One Thousand Years of Christianity. Was there a Fundamental Governance Change sometime around the end of this period?? Who and What Governed Ancient Egypt?? Who and What Governed the Children of Israel -- Before and After the Exodus?? All of Human History Seems to be Quite Harsh and Violent. What's going on here?? I continue to think that LAW is at the center of Everything -- especially regarding Solar System Governance. Perhaps I should also take a close look at the City of London (particularly the Temple Bar) regarding Law. Anyway, study everything you can find about Frank O' Collins and Ucadia -- and let us know what you discover!! It is no secret that I think that RESPONSIBILITY should be at the center of LAW. This site looks like fun!

    sabina wrote:hwats going  on here
    have to read but havent have somuch  time
    but oxy you are right
    law is the center of everything...
    babe you have more time than me
    just coming from work  
    looking for my household etc...... what.s happen with ucadia
    all the best sabina
    I love you I love you  I love you  I love you  I love you
    Aquaries1111 wrote:Originally Posted by orthodoxymoron  

    The following videos are on You Tube under the name soundlessdawn. I can't vouch for the accuracy...but they are very interesting...and very well done. I posted one awhile back...and I really liked it...but I had no idea that there were literally dozens of them! I feel like I just stumbled into a goldmine! Enjoy!

    Stumbling upon you is a goldmine Oxy...

    I haven't seen any of these short videos yet.. I'm going to start with hmmmm this one:

    Jenneta Jenneta
    Thank-you sabina. Most people are too busy with this and that to properly deal with the madness -- so they just keep sleeping -- and in some ways, this might be just as well -- because I fear global terror and anarchy if people wake-up on the wrong side of the bed. Fixing this mess is going to take many decades -- and I doubt that it will be fun. I have NO idea what we're REALLY dealing with. I'm just considering various possibilities -- in the context of one particular View of the Way Things Might Be. But really, I Don't Know. I think I might've had contact with several 'Insiders' -- but I don't know that for certain. I am VERY frustrated that I can't properly communicate what I privately visualize -- and I am even more frustrated that very few seem to grasp my words -- or even try to think about what I'm presenting. I realize this is all very unscholarly and informal -- and I realize that I'm a NOBODY -- so what should I expect??

    Working outward from LAW and RESPONSIBILITY regarding SOLAR SYSTEM GOVERNANCE might be a beneficial approach. Imagine a group of Reptilians and Humans discussing LAW, RESPONSIBILITY, and SOLAR SYSTEM GOVERNANCE in the context of an Underground Base, Palace, or Courtroom -- complete with Robes and Torches -- sort of like in 'Stargate SG-1', 'Stargate Continuum', or the original 'Stargate' movie -- and in the 'Cold Blood' episode of 'Dr. Who'. Consider rewatching the Complete Fifth Series of 'Dr. Who' -- and then thinking about it with this thread clearly in mind.

    Thank-you A1. I was just thinking about reposting and rewatching those Soundless Dawn linked videos. They are quite the mental and spiritual work-out. What all of us are doing is really attending a Galactic Bootcamp. This isn't an easy process -- and I think a lot of people are getting hurt trying. This makes me VERY sad.

    Siriusly, take a very close look at Sirius. I think it might be interesting to spend a couple of years on Mt. Graham with the Jesuits -- discussing life, the universe, and everything -- while performing various astronomical tasks. I hope you notice that I'm trying to be BOTH friend and foe of the church -- in a very low-key manner. These people seem nice, don't they?? When one tries to be BOTH friend and foe -- they end-up making EVERYONE angry. It's a nasty task -- but someone has to do it. This is a cool Vatican documentary.

    As I mentioned before, I observed and discussed the Dog-Star Sirius with the 'Ancient Egyptian Deity' while driving down a highway late one night. We seemed to get along quite well -- even though we were obviously miles apart philosophically and theologically. We seemed to be BOTH friends and foes. I suspect a VERY complex reincarnational history. I think I might really go insane when I learn the whole truth -- and I am frankly preparing myself for that possibility. I presently see through a glass darkly -- and perhaps for good reason. I am NOT a Bible-Thumper -- but seriously consider taking a closer look at certain books of the Bible -- taken as a whole.

    1. Genesis through Deuteronomy.
    2. The Psalms.
    3. The Gospels.
    4. Hebrews through Revelation.

    Pay close attention to Ethics, Law, and Responsibility -- even if these words are not specifically mentioned. Read between the lines. What's REALLY going on here?? This takes a lot of work -- and I fear that very, very few of you will take the time to properly research this matter. I continue to feel as if my words are worthless (to most) -- and that my efforts are an exercise in futility. Will Ignorance and Apathy be a Legitimate Defense in the Final Judgment?? What?? You Don't Know -- and You Don't Care?? Perhaps Someday You Will.

    Is the God of Creation the God of Egypt?
    Is the God of Egypt the God of the Old Testament?
    Is the God of the Old Testament the God of the New Testament?
    Is the God of the New Testament the God of the Roman Catholic Church?
    How Many Gods Are There?

    Is the Pentateuch Loving, Ethical, Reasonable, Rational, and Responsible? If it is -- why do we not presently adhere to it -- in each and every detail? Did the Human Sacrifice of Jesus Christ nullify the Pentateuch? Did it nullify the Ceremonial Law? Did it nullify the Moral Law? How do we basically throw out the Pentateuch -- and keep the 10 Commandments? Why do we NOT even keep the 10 Commandments? How much of the Pentateuch does the remainder of the Old Testament reiterate, reinforce, and adhere to? How much of the Pentateuch does the New Testament reiterate, reinforce, and adhere to? How much of the Pentateuch does the Jewish Nation and Religion reiterate, reinforce, and adhere to? How much of the Pentateuch does the Christian Church reiterate, reinforce, and adhere to? Does the Mass rightly represent the essential aspects of the Sanctuary Service and the Substitutionary Atonement?? Is the idea of combining the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' with the Latin Mass an Abomination of Desolation -- or a Match Made in Heaven?? I'm not telling you what to think. I'm asking you to think. I am merely making various observations and suggestions -- to guide your thinking.

    BTW -- Why is this video (uploaded on 01-20-12) titled 'Breaking (News)!! UFO War 08-02-12'??? Does the fun begin tomorrow?? Nothing would surprise me at this point. I am frankly wary of BOTH the New World Order AND Those Who MIGHT Replace the NWO. This thing could get VERY complex and confusing. A comprehensive esoteric analysis of past, present, and future might be necessary to properly sort this out. I'm presently thinking that ALL factions are a mixture of Good and Evil -- Sanity and Insanity. Sorry if that gets me into even more trouble -- but that's how I see things at this point in time. This perception (and others) are subject to change -- without prior notice. Think For Yourselves. One more thing. One of those strange streaming white-lights just passed before my eyes. It must mean something -- but I don't know what.  

    I get the impression that the God (or Gods) of Egypt were harsh -- but I also get the impression that the God of the Exodus was harsh as well. When I read the Book of Enoch, I get the impression that everyone and everything were harsh. When I study the history of the Roman Empire and Church -- they are harsh. I'm sticking to my theory that a Kind and Loving Creator God got demoted, exiled, and excluded from Solar System Governance -- starting shortly after the Creation of Humanity. I have NO idea if the reasons were legitimate or illegitimate. Work and War -- of the most horrendous varieties -- have been the constant companions of mankind -- beginning shortly after the Creation. Revelation points to a very harsh end to this madness. I have experienced a helluva lot of harshness in connection with my internet activities. I have experienced a helluva lot of harshness in real-life, from people who seem to know about my internet activities -- and believe me when I say that I have ways of determining that they are aware of my posting. I even got visited by an Ancient Egyptian Deity in connection with my internet activities. You can laugh -- but I'm not lying or mistaken. The AED might've been a representative of the real-deal -- or they might've been the real-deal. How would I really know for sure?? What I do know is that they were not just another deluded-human. At times, my life has felt like a non-stop Stargate SG-1 episode.

    Consider the psychology, ethics, and legal-implications of the Sacrificial-System and the Substitutionary-Atonement. Consider the relationship between Personal-Responsibility, the Sacrificial-System, and the Substitutionary-Atonement. Would a REASONABLE system of rewards and punishments have been a better idea?? Would a United States of the Solar System be fundamentally at war with the Kingdom of God??? Should we be fighting for freedom -- or should we be seeking responsibility?? What if we don't like God?? If we hate God -- does that excuse insubordination to God?? Why is God so illusive?? Why are the Sacred Scriptures so problematic and contradictory?? I have a very bad feeling about BOTH Divinity and Humanity. Something is very wrong with this picture. Once again, I am tending to work outward from a High-View of Responsibility-Based Ethics, Law, and Law-Enforcement. Politics and Religion seem to be a Wild-Zoo. The insanity seems to be infinite.
    Aquaries1111 wrote:
    Thank you for the Josh Reeves - Hidden History & The Sirius Star System link.

    May the sound of this music sing sweetness to your being.

    Thank-you A1. I tend to like Sung Latin and Spoken English. Plus, there is a lot of Sacred Classical Music with Latin Words. Music is supposed to be the Universal Language -- and sometimes I wonder if Latin is also a Universal Language -- especially when combined with music. Oddly, I often find Spoken Latin to be a bit creepy -- but I don't know why. Reincarnational Flashbacks??? Who Knows??? Unrelatedly, can you imagine conversing with someone (human or otherwise) who has mastered ALL of the material contained within the original Project Avalon AND the Mists of Avalon???!!! Imagine someone obtaining a PhD in these two web-sites!!! One might then gain employment as a Secret Government Consultant -- or something like that!! My goal for my next life (if I have a next life) is to be a Solar System Governance Consultant -- or something like that!!!
    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 028-the-spirit-of-gregorian-chant

    Aquaries1111 wrote: If anyone qualifies for that PhD it would be you Oxy.. If you learn that masonic handshake you might get expedited quicker to the Vatican.. *just kidding* I know that's not your style and a good thing because those cults are crumbling.. The new qualifier is by virtue of our "vibrations" and ability to see energy.. No point in peeling an orange that looks good if it's rotten on the inside.. Developing the ability to see Auras, oh and if you can't see mine it's because I "flatlined" temporarily.. invisible to some frequencies.. but sshhhh it's a secret..
    Thank-you A1. Perhaps in another life. I have never disputed Raven's scathing rebuke. I quite agreed with it -- and I still do. I think you know a lot more than you let on. That goes for some others on this site, as well. I'm not necessarily opposed to Masons or Masonic Knowledge -- but I am opposed to the creepy, corrupt, bloody, violent, and illegal activities which are alleged to be 'part of the deal'. The Mason-Vatican connection is an interesting one. Who REALLY wears the pants???!!! There could conceivably be Several Factions with ONE BOSS -- which is what I suspect. I continue to seek to Positively-Reinforce the Best of the City-States, the United-Nations, and the Secret-Government. Actually, I seek to Positively-Reinforce EVERYONE and EVERYTHING. I call it Facilitative Positive-Reinforcement. BTW -- my dog sees even 'flatlined auras' -- and frequently barks when 'no-body' is there...

    I get the sinking feeling that in antiquity it was decided that the human race would be managed, controlled, disciplined, punished, and exploited -- through cold and heartless deception -- for whatever reasons. The view that humanity should be treated with love, dignity, respect, openness, and honesty -- seems to have been a minority view. As much as I HATE the former view -- and as much as I embrace the latter view -- I wonder what REALLY works??!! I keep being pushed in the direction of a Benevolent-Anna Administered United States of the Solar System -- wherein the right thing would be accomplished in a rather unemotional and businesslike manner -- with zero tolerance for corruption and incompetence. I keep thinking about a combination of Anna ('V'), Rachael Constantine ('Contact'), and Palmer Joss ('Contact'). Do you see my point???

    One more word of warning. This thread is highly subjective and speculative. I am not an insider or whistle-blower (except when I'm playing a pipe-organ!) -- and this is not a scholarly work. Not even close. Becoming deeply involved with this thread will likely be quite disorienting and upsetting. It is highly controversial. One could become emotionally unstable while dealing with the madness I discuss. This thread is mostly intended for those who are already deeply involved in looking beneath the surface of how things really work within this solar system (and possibly beyond). This thread is sort of a Mental and Spiritual Purgatory -- which will hopefully lead a critical mass of individuals (human and otherwise) into the Promised Land of Solar System Governance. This thread is more of a Revelation of Problems than it is an Encyclical of Solutions. The major and ongoing problem is that I Don't Know Exactly What I'm Dealing With -- so I continue to fly-blind. One more thing. Don't talk about this stuff at Work, at Church, in the Bedroom, or at the Dinner Table.

    I would like to somehow turn the original Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon into some sort of a graduate program (with a special emphasis on this particular thread). But really, I think there are academic programs for the 'Elite' which REALLY get at the truth. I'd like the knowledge -- but not the 'ties that bind'. I basically wish to take all of this madness into a much more refined and rarified environment -- but I do not wish to sell-out the human race (or any other race). Fairness and Equality are Probably Impossible Dreams -- Yet I Would Like to Approach These Ideals As Closely As Possible. The 'Right' Think-Tank or Academic-Environment would probably be ideal -- even though they would likely be WAY over my head. I know I'm a fool -- but I'm cool with that. We all have our crosses to bear. I think I need to stop talking -- and simply listen to those who know what they're talking about. There is a fine art and discipline of watching and listening -- without speaking. I hope to master this art and discipline.

    I'm trying to be as Politically, Biblically, and Religiously Traditional as Possible -- While Being Rather Irreverent and Speculative -- But What About Those Who Make No Such Efforts Whatsoever??? How Do They Fare??? I tend to think that anyone who digs deeply in ANY direction is going to get burned. A pastor once told me not to get into theology too deeply. A theology professor told me to think within certain limits -- and to not spend too much time thinking about theology. A relative stranger told me that I REALLY was into theology too deeply. I didn't even talk to them about theology -- so how did they know?? Who did they work for?? It seems as if truth-seeking of ANY sort is viewed as being a threat. I continue to warn that I think that the truth is not pleasant at all -- which is one reason why we are probably lied to -- chronically and systemically. I think the only thing that saves me, is that I keep my quest very private and low-key. Plus -- I think I might be receiving some sort of Angelic and/or White-Hat Protection. They'll probably send me a bill someday!! Actually, they're probably just feeding me the rope -- so I hang myself!! I think I've actually deliberately hung myself, so as to do it on my terms -- rather than being elevated with faint-praise -- and then mercilessly cut-down. I know how that works. I just remain perpetually discredited -- while I talk softly -- and carry a big conceptual stick -- which I gladly and freely hand to others -- with no strings attached. I might be mad -- but at least I have a method. I Really feel as if I need to stop posting until I KNOW what's really going on. This little game has gone on long enough. Again, I am VERY sorry for harming anyone -- past, present, and future -- human and otherwise. Now, if you'll excuse me, I'm going to listen to some East-Indian Wisdom. Namaste and Have a Nice Day!!

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 The_river_styx_by_igorivart-d6finnu
    Researchers Beware. Abandon All Hope and Sanity Ye Who Enter This Sacred Thread.

    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Nov 12, 2015 11:38 pm; edited 1 time in total

    Posts : 11441
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One) - Page 33 Empty Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Mar 26, 2015 1:52 pm Russia i/ˈrʌʃə/ or /ˈrʊʃə/ (Russian: Россия, tr. Rossiya; IPA: [rɐˈsʲijə] ( listen)), also officially known as the Russian Federation[7] (Russian: Российская Федерация, tr. Rossiyskaya Federatsiya; IPA: [rɐˈsʲijskəjə fʲɪdʲɪˈratsɨjə] ( listen)), is a country in northern Eurasia.[8] It is a federal semi-presidential republic, comprising 83 federal subjects.

    From northwest to southeast, Russia shares borders with Norway, Finland, Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania and Poland (both via Kaliningrad Oblast), Belarus, Ukraine, Georgia, Azerbaijan, Kazakhstan, China, Mongolia, and North Korea. It also has maritime borders with Japan by the Sea of Okhotsk, and the U.S. state of Alaska by the Bering Strait. At 17,075,400 square kilometres (6,592,800 sq mi), Russia is the largest country in the world, covering more than one eighth of the Earth's inhabited land area. Russia is also the ninth most populous nation with 143 million people as of 2012.[3] Extending across the whole of northern Asia and most of eastern Europe, Russia spans nine time zones and incorporates a wide range of environments and landforms. Russia has the world's largest reserves of mineral and energy resources[9] and is the largest producer of oil and natural gas globally.[10][11] Russia has the world's largest forest reserves and its lakes contain approximately one-quarter of the world's fresh water.[12]

    The nation's history began with that of the East Slavs, who emerged as a recognizable group in Europe between the 3rd and 8th centuries AD.[13] Founded and ruled by a Varangian warrior elite and their descendants, the medieval state of Rus arose in the 9th century. In 988 it adopted Orthodox Christianity from the Byzantine Empire,[14] beginning the synthesis of Byzantine and Slavic cultures that defined Russian culture for the next millennium.[14] Rus' ultimately disintegrated into a number of smaller states; most of the Rus' lands were overrun by the Mongol invasion and became tributaries of the nomadic Golden Horde.[15] The Grand Duchy of Moscow gradually reunified the surrounding Russian principalities, achieved independence from the Golden Horde, and came to dominate the cultural and political legacy of Kievan Rus'. By the 18th century, the nation had greatly expanded through conquest, annexation, and exploration to become the Russian Empire, which was the third largest empire in history, stretching from Poland in Europe to Alaska in North America.[16][17]

    Following the Russian Revolution, Russia became the largest and leading constituent of the Soviet Union, the world's first constitutionally socialist state and a recognized superpower,[18] which played a decisive role in the Allied victory in World War II.[19][20] The Soviet era saw some of the most significant technological achievements of the 20th century, including the world's first human spaceflight. The Russian Federation was founded following the dissolution of the Soviet Union in 1991, but is recognized as the continuing legal personality of the Soviet state.[21]

    The Russian economy is the world's ninth largest by nominal GDP and sixth largest by purchasing power parity, with the 3rd largest nominal military budget. Russia is one of the world's fastest growing major economies. It is one of the five recognized nuclear weapons states and possesses the largest stockpile of weapons of mass destruction.[22] Russia is a great power and a permanent member of the United Nations Security Council, a member of the G8, G20, the Council of Europe, the Asia-Pacific Economic Cooperation, the Shanghai Cooperation Organisation, the Eurasian Economic Community, the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe (OSCE), the World Trade Organisation (WTO), and is the leading member of the Commonwealth of Independent States.

    The name Russia is derived from Rus, a medieval state populated mostly by the East Slavs. However, this proper name became more prominent in the later history, and the country typically was called by its inhabitants "Русская Земля" (russkaya zemlya) which could be translated as "Russian Land" or "Land of Rus'". In order to distinguish this state from other states derived from it, it is denoted as Kievan Rus' by modern historiography. The name Rus itself comes from Rus people, a group of Varangians (possibly Swedish Vikings)[23][24] who founded the state of Rus (Русь).

    An old Latin version of the name Rus' was Ruthenia, mostly applied to the western and southern regions of Rus' that were adjacent to Catholic Europe. The current name of the country, Россия (Rossiya), comes from the Greek version of Rus', nowadays spelled Ρωσία [rosˈia] instead of Ρωσσία, which was the denomination of Kievan Rus in the Byzantine Empire.[25]


    Kurgan hypothesis: South Russia as the urheimat of Indo-European peoples. One of the first modern human bones of the age of 35 000 years was found in Russia, in Kostenki on the Don River banks.[citation needed] The only remains of the Denisova hominin that lived about 41,000 years ago were discovered in Denisova Cave (South Siberia).[citation needed]

    In prehistoric times the vast steppes of Southern Russia were home to tribes of nomadic pastoralists.[26] Remnants of these steppe civilizations were discovered in such places as Ipatovo,[26] Sintashta,[27] Arkaim,[28] and Pazyryk,[29] which bear the earliest known traces of mounted warfare, a key feature in nomadic way of life.

    In classical antiquity, the Pontic Steppe was known as Scythia. Since the 8th century BC, Ancient Greek traders brought their civilization to the trade emporiums in Tanais and Phanagoria.[30] In 3rd – 4th centuries AD a semi-legendary Gothic kingdom of Oium existed in Southern Russia till it was overrun by Huns. Between the 3rd and 6th centuries AD, the Bosporan Kingdom, a Hellenistic polity which succeeded the Greek colonies,[31] was also overwhelmed by nomadic invasions led by warlike tribes, such as the Huns and Eurasian Avars.[32] A Turkic people, the Khazars, ruled the lower Volga basin steppes between the Caspian and Black Seas until the 10th century.[33]

    The ancestors of modern Russians are the Slavic tribes, whose original home is thought by some scholars to have been the wooded areas of the Pinsk Marshes.[34] The East Slavs gradually settled Western Russia in two waves: one moving from Kiev toward present-day Suzdal and Murom and another from Polotsk toward Novgorod and Rostov. From the 7th century onwards, the East Slavs constituted the bulk of the population in Western Russia[35] and slowly but peacefully assimilated the native Finno-Ugric peoples, including the Merya, the Muromians, and the Meshchera.

    Kievan Rus

    The establishment of the first East Slavic states in the 9th century coincided with the arrival of Varangians, the traders, warriors and settlers from the Baltic Sea region. Primarily they were Vikings of Scandinavian origin, who ventured along the waterways extending from the eastern Baltic to the Black and Caspian Seas.[36] According to the Primary Chronicle, a Varangian from Rus' people, named Rurik, was elected ruler of Novgorod in 862. In 882 his successor Oleg, ventured south and conquered Kiev,[37] which had been previously paying tribute to the Khazars, founding Kievan Rus'. Oleg, Rurik's son Igor and Igor's son Sviatoslav subsequently subdued all local East Slavic tribes to Kievan rule, destroyed the Khazar khaganate and launched several military expeditions to Byzantium and Persia.

    In the 10th to 11th centuries Kievan Rus' became one of the largest and most prosperous states in Europe.[38] The reigns of Vladimir the Great (980–1015) and his son Yaroslav the Wise (1019–1054) constitute the Golden Age of Kiev, which saw the acceptance of Orthodox Christianity from Byzantium and the creation of the first East Slavic written legal code, the Russkaya Pravda.

    In the 11th and 12th centuries, constant incursions by nomadic Turkic tribes, such as the Kipchaks and the Pechenegs, caused a massive migration of Slavic populations to the safer, heavily forested regions of the north, particularly to the area known as Zalesye.[39]

    The age of feudalism and decentralization was marked by constant in-fighting between members of the Rurik Dynasty that ruled Kievan Rus' collectively. Kiev's dominance waned, to the benefit of Vladimir-Suzdal in the north-east, Novgorod Republic in the north-west and Galicia-Volhynia in the south-west.

    Ultimately Kievan Rus' disintegrated, with the final blow being the Mongol invasion of 1237–40,[40] that resulted in the destruction of Kiev[41] and the death of about half the population of Rus'.[42] The invaders, later known as Tatars, formed the state of the Golden Horde, which pillaged the Russian principalities and ruled the southern and central expanses of Russia for over two centuries.[43]

    Galicia-Volhynia was eventually assimilated by the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth, while the Mongol-dominated Vladimir-Suzdal and Novgorod Republic, two regions on the periphery of Kiev, established the basis for the modern Russian nation.[14] The Novgorod together with Pskov retained some degree of autonomy during the time of the Mongol yoke and were largely spared the atrocities that affected the rest of the country. Led by Prince Alexander Nevsky, Novgorodians repelled the invading Swedes in the Battle of the Neva in 1240, as well as the Germanic crusaders in the Battle of the Ice in 1242, breaking their attempts to colonize the Northern Rus'.

    The most powerful successor state to Kievan Rus' was the Grand Duchy of Moscow ("Moscovy" in the Western chronicles), initially a part of Vladimir-Suzdal. While still under the domain of the Mongol-Tatars and with their connivance, Moscow began to assert its influence in the Central Rus' in the early 14th century, gradually becoming the main leading force in the process of the Rus' lands' reunification and expansion of Russia.

    Those were hard times, with frequent Mongol-Tatar raids and agriculture suffering from the beginning of the Little Ice Age. Like in the rest of Europe, plagues hit Russia somewhere once every five or six years from 1350 to 1490. However, due to the lower population density and better hygiene (widespread practicing of banya, the wet steam bath),[44] the population loss caused by plagues was not so severe as in the Western Europe, and the pre-Plague populations were reached in Russia as early as 1500.[45]

    Led by Prince Dmitry Donskoy of Moscow and helped by the Russian Orthodox Church, the united army of Russian principalities inflicted a milestone defeat on the Mongol-Tatars in the Battle of Kulikovo in 1380. Moscow gradually absorbed the surrounding principalities, including the formerly strong rivals, such as Tver and Novgorod.

    Ivan III (the Great) finally threw off the control of the Golden Horde, consolidated the whole of Central and Northern Rus' under Moscow's dominion, and was the first to take the title "Grand Duke of all the Russias".[46] After the fall of Constantinople in 1453, Moscow claimed succession to the legacy of the Eastern Roman Empire. Ivan III married Sophia Palaiologina, the niece of the last Byzantine emperor Constantine XI, and made the Byzantine double-headed eagle his own, and eventually Russian, coat-of-arms.

    Tsardom of Russia

    In development of the Third Rome ideas, the Grand Duke Ivan IV (the "Awesome"[47]) was officially crowned the first Tsar ("Caesar") of Russia in 1547. The Tsar promulgated a new code of laws (Sudebnik of 1550), established the first Russian feudal representative body (Zemsky Sobor) and introduced local self-management into the rural regions.[48][49]

    During his long reign, Ivan the Terrible nearly doubled the already large Russian territory by annexing the three Tatar khanates (parts of disintegrated Golden Horde): Kazan and Astrakhan along the Volga River, and Sibirean Khanate in South Western Siberia. Thus by the end of the 16th century Russia was transformed into a multiethnic, multidenominational and transcontinental state.

    However, the Tsardom was weakened by the long and unsuccessful Livonian War against the coalition of Poland, Lithuania, and Sweden for access to the Baltic coast and sea trade.[50] At the same time the Tatars of the Crimean Khanate, the only remaining successor to the Golden Horde, continued to raid Southern Russia.[51] In effort to restore the Volga khanates, Crimeans and their Ottoman allies invaded central Russia and were even able to burn down parts of Moscow in 1571.[52] But next year the large invading army was thoroughly defeated by Russians in the Battle of Molodi, forever eliminating the threat of the Ottoman-Crimean expansion into Russia. The raids of Crimeans, however, didn't cease until the late 17th century, though the construction of new fortification lines across Southern Russia, such as the Great Abatis Line, constantly narrowed the area accessible to incursions.

    The death of Ivan's sons marked the end of the ancient Rurik Dynasty in 1598, and in combination with the famine of 1601–03[53] led to the civil war, the rule of pretenders and foreign intervention during the Time of Troubles in the early 17th century.[54] Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth occupied parts of Russia, including Moscow. In 1612 the Poles were forced to retreat by the Russian volunteer corps, led by two national heroes, merchant Kuzma Minin and Prince Dmitry Pozharsky. The Romanov Dynasty acceded the throne in 1613 by the decision of Zemsky Sobor, and the country started its gradual recovery from the crisis.

    Russia continued its territorial growth through the 17th century, which was the age of Cossacks. Cossacks were warriors organized into military communities, resembling pirates and pioneers of the New World. In 1648, the peasants of Ukraine joined the Zaporozhian Cossacks in rebellion against Poland-Lithuania during the Khmelnytsky Uprising, because of the social and religious oppression they suffered under Polish rule. In 1654 the Ukrainian leader, Bohdan Khmelnytsky, offered to place Ukraine under the protection of the Russian Tsar, Aleksey I. Aleksey's acceptance of this offer led to another Russo-Polish War (1654–1667). Finally, Ukraine was split along the Dnieper River, leaving the western part (or Right-bank Ukraine) under Polish rule and eastern part (Left-bank Ukraine and Kiev) under Russian. Later, in 1670–71 the Don Cossacks led by Stenka Razin initiated a major uprising in the Volga Region, but the Tsar's troops were successful in defeating the rebels.

    In the east, the rapid Russian exploration and colonisation of the huge territories of Siberia was led mostly by Cossacks hunting for valuable furs and ivory. Russian explorers pushed eastward primarily along the Siberian River Routes, and by the mid-17th century there were Russian settlements in Eastern Siberia, on the Chukchi Peninsula, along the Amur River, and on the Pacific coast. In 1648 the Bering Strait between Asia and North America was passed for the first time by Fedot Popov and Semyon Dezhnyov.

    Imperial Russia

    Under Peter the Great, Russia was proclaimed an Empire in 1721 and became recognized as a world power. Ruling from 1682 to 1725, Peter defeated Sweden in the Great Northern War, forcing it to cede West Karelia and Ingria (two regions lost by Russia in the Time of Troubles),[55] as well as Estland and Livland, securing Russia's access to the sea and sea trade.[56] On the Baltic Sea Peter founded a new capital called Saint Petersburg, later known as Russia's Window to Europe. Peter the Great's reforms brought considerable Western European cultural influences to Russia.

    The reign of Peter I's daughter Elizabeth in 1741–62 saw Russia's participation in the Seven Years' War (1756–63). During this conflict Russia annexed East Prussia for a while and even took Berlin. However, upon Elisabeth's death, all these conquests were returned to Kingdom of Prussia by pro-Prussian Peter III of Russia.

    Catherine II (the Great), who ruled in 1762–96, presided over the Age of Russian Enlightenment. She extended Russian political control over the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth and incorporated most of its territories into Russia during the Partitions of Poland, pushing the Russian frontier westward into Central Europe. In the south, after successful Russo-Turkish Wars against the Ottoman Empire, Catherine advanced Russia's boundary to the Black Sea, defeating the Crimean Khanate. As a result of victories over the Ottomans, by the early 19th century Russia also made significant territorial gains in Transcaucasia. This continued with Alexander I's (1801–25) wresting of Finland from the weakened kingdom of Sweden in 1809 and of Bessarabia from the Ottomans in 1812. At the same time Russians colonized Alaska and even founded settlements in California, like Fort Ross.

    In 1803–06 the first Russian circumnavigation was made, later followed by other notable Russian sea exploration voyages. In 1820 a Russian expedition discovered the continent of Antarctica.

    In alliances with various European countries, Russia fought against Napoleon's France. The French invasion of Russia at the height of Napoleon's power in 1812 failed miserably as the obstinate resistance in combination with the bitterly cold Russian Winter led to a disastrous defeat of invaders, in which more than 95% of the pan-European Grande Armée perished.[57] Led by Mikhail Kutuzov and Barclay de Tolly, the Russian army ousted Napoleon from the country and drove through Europe in the war of the Sixth Coalition, finally entering Paris. Alexander I headed Russia's delegation at the Congress of Vienna that defined the map of post-Napoleonic Europe.

    The officers of the Napoleonic Wars brought ideas of liberalism back to Russia with them and attempted to curtail the tsar's powers during the abortive Decembrist revolt of 1825. At the end of the conservative reign of Nicolas I (1825–55) a zenith period of Russia's power and influence in Europe was disrupted by defeat in the Crimean War. Between 1847 and 1851 a massive wave of Asiatic cholera swept over Russia, claiming about one million lives.[58]

    Nicholas's successor Alexander II (1855–81) enacted significant changes in the country, including the emancipation reform of 1861. These Great Reforms spurred industrialization and modernized the Russian army, which had successfully liberated Bulgaria from Ottoman rule in 1877–78 Russo-Turkish War.

    The late 19th century saw the rise of various socialist movements in Russia. Alexander II was killed in 1881 by revolutionary terrorists, and the reign of his son Alexander III (1881–94) was less liberal but more peaceful. The last Russian Emperor, Nicholas II (1894–1917), was unable to prevent the events of the Russian Revolution of 1905, triggered by the unsuccessful Russo-Japanese War and the demonstration incident known as Bloody Sunday. The uprising was put down, but the government was forced to concede major reforms, including granting the freedoms of speech and assembly, the legalization of political parties, and the creation of an elected legislative body, the State Duma of the Russian Empire. Migration to Siberia increased rapidly in the early 20th century, particularly during the Stolypin agrarian reform. Between 1906 and 1914 more than four million settlers arrived in that region.[59]

    In 1914 Russia entered World War I in response to Austria-Hungary's declaration of war on Russia's ally Serbia, and fought across multiple fronts while isolated from its Triple Entente allies. In 1916 the Brusilov Offensive of the Russian Army almost completely destroyed the military of Austria-Hungary. However, the already-existing public distrust of the regime was deepened by the rising costs of war, high casualties, and rumors of corruption and treason. All this formed the climate for the Russian Revolution of 1917, carried out in two major acts.

    The February Revolution forced Nicholas II to abdicate; he and his family were imprisoned and later executed during the Russian Civil War. The monarchy was replaced by a shaky coalition of political parties that declared itself the Provisional Government. An alternative socialist establishment existed alongside, the Petrograd Soviet, wielding power through the democratically elected councils of workers and peasants, called Soviets. The rule of the new authorities only aggravated the crisis in the country, instead of resolving it. Eventually, the October Revolution, led by Bolshevik leader Vladimir Lenin, overthrew the Provisional Government and created the world’s first socialist state.

    The symbols of the early Soviet era: Tatlin's Tower project and the giant Worker and Kolkhoz Woman sculpture group.
    Following the October Revolution, a civil war broke out between the anti-communist White movement and the new Soviet regime with its Red Army. Russia lost its Ukrainian, Polish, Baltic, and Finnish territories by signing the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk that concluded hostilities with the Central Powers in World War I. The Allied powers launched an unsuccessful military intervention in support of anti-Communist forces, while both the Bolsheviks and White movement carried out campaigns of deportations and executions against each other, known respectively as the Red Terror and White Terror. By the end of the civil war, the Russian economy and infrastructure were heavily damaged. Millions became White émigrés,[60] and the Povolzhye famine of 1921 claimed up to 5 million victims.[61]

    The Russian Soviet Federative Socialist Republic (called Russian Socialist Federative Soviet Republic at the time) together with the Ukrainian, Byelorussian, and Transcaucasion Soviet Socialist Republics, formed the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics (USSR), or Soviet Union, on 30 December 1922. Out of the 15 total republics that would make up the USSR, the Russian SFSR was the largest in terms of size, and making up over half of the total USSR population, dominated the union for its entire 69-year history.

    Following Lenin's death in 1924, a troika had been designated to govern the Soviet Union. However, Joseph Stalin, an elected General Secretary of the Communist Party, managed to put down all opposition groups within the party and consolidate much power in his hands. Leon Trotsky, the main proponent of the world revolution, was exiled from the Soviet Union in 1929, and Stalin's idea of Socialism in One Country became the primary line. The continued internal struggle in the Bolshevik party culminated in the Great Purge, a period of mass repressions in 1937–38, in which hundreds of thousands of people were executed, including original party members and military leaders convicted in coup d'état plots.[62]

    Under Stalin's leadership, the government launched a planned economy, industrialisation of the largely rural country, and collectivization of its agriculture. During this period of rapid economical and social changes, millions of people were sent to penal labor camps,[63] including many political convicts who opposed Stalin's rule, and millions were deported and exiled to remote areas of the Soviet Union.[63] The transitional disorganisation of the country's agriculture, combined with the harsh state policies and a drought, led to the Soviet famine of 1932–1933.[64] However, though with a heavy price, the Soviet Union was transformed from a largely agrarian economy to a major industrial powerhouse in a short span of time.

    The Appeasement policy of Great Britain and France towards Adolf Hitler's annexations of Ruhr, Austria and finally of Czechoslovakia enlarged the might of Nazi Germany and put a threat of war to the Soviet Union. Around the same time the German Reich allied with the Empire of Japan, a rival of the USSR in the Far East and an open enemy in the Soviet–Japanese Border Wars in 1938–39.

    In August 1939, after another failure of attempts to establish a counter-Nazism alliance with Britain and France, and after Western powers had engaged in the policy of Appeasement with Nazi Germany, the Soviet government finally agreed to establish peaceful relations by concluding the Molotov-Ribbentrop Pact, pledging non-aggression between the two countries and dividing their spheres of influence in Eastern Europe. While Hitler conquered Poland, France and other countries acting on single front at the start of World War II, the USSR was able to build up its military and regain some of the former territories of the Russian Empire during the Soviet invasion of Poland and the Winter War.

    On 22 June 1941, Nazi Germany broke the non-aggression treaty and invaded the Soviet Union with the largest and most powerful invasion force in human history,[65] opening the largest theater of World War II. Although the German army had considerable success early on, their onslaught was halted in the Battle of Moscow. Subsequently the Germans were dealt major defeats first at the Battle of Stalingrad in the winter of 1942–43,[66] and then in the Battle of Kursk in the summer of 1943. Another German failure was the Siege of Leningrad, in which the city was fully blockaded on land between 1941–44 by German and Finnish forces, suffering starvation and more than a million deaths, but never surrendering.[67] Under Stalin's administration and the leadership of such commanders as Georgy Zhukov and Konstantin Rokossovsky, Soviet forces drove through Eastern Europe in 1944–45 and captured Berlin in May 1945. In August 1945 the Soviet Army ousted Japanese from China's Manchukuo and North Korea, contributing to the allied victory over Japan.

    The 1941–45 period of World War II is known in Russia as the Great Patriotic War. In this conflict, which included many of the most lethal battle operations in human history, Soviet military and civilian deaths were 10.6 million and 15.9 million respectively,[68] accounting for about a third of all World War II casualties. The full demographic loss to the Soviet peoples was even greater.[69] The Soviet economy and infrastructure suffered massive devastation[70] but the Soviet Union emerged as an acknowledged superpower.

    The Red Army occupied Eastern Europe after the war, including East Germany. Dependent socialist governments were installed in the Eastern Bloc satellite states. Becoming the world's second nuclear weapons power, the USSR established the Warsaw Pact alliance and entered into a struggle for global dominance, known as the Cold War, with the United States and NATO. The Soviet Union supported revolutionary movements across the world, including the newly formed People's Republic of China, the Democratic People's Republic of Korea and, later on, the Republic of Cuba. Significant amounts of the Soviet resources were allocated in aid to the other socialist states.[71]

    After Stalin's death and a short period of collective rule, new leader Nikita Khrushchev denounced the cult of personality of Stalin and launched the policy of de-Stalinization. Penal labor system was reformed and many prisoners were released and rehabilitated (many of them posthumously).[72] The general easement of repressive policies became known later as the Khrushchev Thaw. At the same time, tensions with the United States heightened when the two rivals clashed over the deployment of the U.S. Jupiter missiles in Turkey and Soviet missiles in Cuba.

    In 1957 the Soviet Union launched the world's first artificial satellite, Sputnik 1, thus starting the Space Age. Russian cosmonaut Yuri Gagarin became the first human to orbit the Earth aboard Vostok 1 manned spacecraft on 12 April 1961.

    Following the ousting of voluntarist and erratic Khrushchev in 1964, another period of collective rule ensued, until Leonid Brezhnev became the leader. The era of 1970s and the early 1980s was designated later as the Era of Stagnation, a period when the economic growth slowed and social policies became static. The 1965 Kosygin reform, aimed into partial decentralization of the Soviet economy and shifting the emphasis from heavy industry and weapons to light industry and consumer goods, was stifled by the conservative Communist leadership.

    In 1979, after a Communist-led revolution in Afghanistan, Soviet forces entered the country by request of the new regime. The occupation drained economic resources and dragged on without achieving meaningful political results. Ultimately the Soviet Army was withdrawn from Afghanistan in 1989 because of international opposition, persistent anti-Soviet guerilla warfare (enhanced by the U.S.), and a lack of support from Soviet citizens.

    From 1985 onwards, the last Soviet leader Mikhail Gorbachev, who sought to enact liberal reforms in the Soviet system, introduced the policies of glasnost (openness) and perestroika (restructuring) in an attempt to end the period of economic stagnation in the country and democratise the government. However, this led to the rise of strong nationalist and separatist movements. Prior to 1991, the Soviet economy was the second largest in the world,[73] but during its last years it was afflicted by shortages of goods in grocery stores, huge budget deficits, and explosive growth in money supply leading to inflation.[74]

    By 1991, economic and political turmoil were beginning to boil over, as the Baltic republics chose to secede from the Union. On March 17, a referendum was held, to which the vast majority of participating citizens voted in favour of preserving the Soviet Union as a renewed federation. In August 1991, a coup d'état attempt by members of Gorbachev's government, directed against Gorbachev and aimed at preserving the Soviet Union, instead led to the end of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union. Despite the will expressed by the people, on 25 December 1991, the USSR was dissolve